8_o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o convince_v with_o undeniable_a argument_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o man_n have_v destroy_v himself_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v his_o help_n hos_n 13.9_o he_o adam_n or_o it_o adam_z sin_z or_o one_o the_o first_o man_n or_o somewhat_o have_v mar_v thou_o the_o hebrew_a word_n there_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o these_o reading_n whatever_o it_o be_v say_v god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o who_o make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o invent_v many_o shift_n and_o shirk_a trick_n of_o sinful_a device_n eccles_n 7.29_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n make_v subject_a to_o change_v by_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o will_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o be_v natural_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o many_o angel_n do_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o become_v devil_n and_o satan_n one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_v whereby_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n be_v in_o their_o loin_n as_o fruit_n and_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n all_o under_o that_o covenant_n become_v both_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o unable_a to_o recover_v life_n by_o themselves_o yea_o by_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a good_a rom._n 8.7_o and_o incline_v to_o evil_a only_o and_o continual_o this_o be_v our_o original_a sin_n that_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v man_n malady_n but_o his_o remedy_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o help_n hos_n 13.9_o when_o man_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o nor_o indeed_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v help_v by_o god_n out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n but_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o lie_v still_o insensible_a of_o it_o allow_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n yet_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n even_o then_o when_o man_n like_o a_o child_n have_v easy_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o piece_v up_o again_o reveal_v a_o way_n in_o his_o word_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o another_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o man_n surety_n the_o four_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n beside_o that_o of_o work_v and_o of_o grace_n this_o make_v three_o covenant_n answer_v the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o favour_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v another_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o jesus_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la between_o the_o same_o party_n therefore_o not_o a_o three_o answer_v the_o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n transact_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n therein_o in_o which_o they_o two_o 1._o be_v the_o party_n both_o free_a who_o contract_v this_o covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v article_n or_o term_n thereof_o propound_v on_o each_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v a_o mutual_a free_a and_o full_a consent_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o and_o 4._o this_o mutual_a compact_n and_o stipulation_n do_v oblige_v they_o each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o party_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o this_o deep_a design_n of_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o can_v not_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o any_o yet_o himself_o love_v john_n 16.27_o and_o so_o love_v man_n john_n 3.16_o while_o man_n be_v only_o in_o god_n eternal_a thought_n as_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o he_o in_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n as_o god_n john_n 1.2_o and_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o duty_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n yet_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n 2._o the_o term_n or_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v 1._o on_o the_o father_n part_n 1._o something_n the_o father_n do_v require_v of_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n both_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n that_o may_v be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o in_o that_o form_n to_o perform_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n 2._o and_o something_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n to_o the_o son_n as_o assistance_n isa_n 42.1_o 6._o acceptance_n revel_v 8.4_o and_o a_o bless_a success_n in_o have_v a_o choose_a seed_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o isa_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal_n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n on_o the_o son_n part_n be_v 1._o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n isa_n 38.14_o to_o become_v his_o father_n servant_n isa_n 42.1_o say_n behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o decree_n so_o some_o do_v sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n john_n 10.18_o and_o take_v it_o again_o by_o the_o same_o compact_n also_o and_o 2._o christ_n by_o this_o covenant_n acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o his_o father_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o laban_n by_o some_o forego_n contract_n between_o they_o gen._n 31.39_o 40._o to_o keep_v all_o give_v to_o he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o el_a may_v be_v lose_v john_n 17.2_o 12._o and_o 6.37_o 39_o he_o will_v be_v answerable_a and_o accountable_a for_o both_o dead_a and_o live_a inference_n oh_o what_o strong_a consolation_n do_v this_o afford_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v undertake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o lose_v john_n 6.39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o happiness_n that_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o undertaker_n but_o that_o both_o the_o father_n who_o give_v i_o and_o the_o son_n who_o keep_v i_o have_v joint_o give_v i_o a_o bond_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o woe_n to_o those_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n opinionist_n who_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o keeper_n as_o well_o as_o giver_n undertake_v all_o for_o themselves_o 3._o to_o those_o article_n both_o party_n free_o agree_v for_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o coequal_a with_o god_n can_v have_v no_o command_n impose_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n have_v no_o bond_n before_o on_o he_o 4._o by_o this_o agreement_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bind_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o father_n to_o elect_n and_o to_o give_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o redeem_a for_o the_o father_n inference_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n the_o father_n who_o himself_o love_v we_o john_n 16.27_o and_o so_o love_v we_o as_o can_v be_v express_v how_o john_n 3.16_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o that_o long_o before_o man_n be_v man_n much_o less_o a_o sick_a man_n yet_o he_o provide_v both_o physic_n and_o a_o physician_n for_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a designation_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o wherein_o he_o have_v also_o a_o eternal_a delectation_n prov._n 8.22_o 30_o 31._o there_o be_v a_o coexistency_n of_o the_o two_o person_n the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fore-ordained_n surety_n and_o mediator_n for_o man_n in_o this_o delight_n be_v spend_v all_o that_o vast_a space_n of_o eternity_n by_o themselves_o in_o a_o bare_a expectation_n of_o its_o actual_a application_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o marriage-day_n of_o man_n and_o his_o mediator_n such_o prodigious_a glory_n be_v wrap_v up_o
or_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d formale_a or_o form_n of_o it_o both_o those_o must_v be_v well_o mind_v n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o material_a part_n may_v not_o be_v wrest_v as_o if_o it_o justify_v gripe_v usury_n or_o that_o it_o prove_v any_o austerity_n in_o god_n unbecoming_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o squeeze_v blood_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n out_o of_o this_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o therefore_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o this_o parable_n must_v most_o be_v mind_v take_v these_o simile_n for_o its_o illustration_n as_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o ploughshare_n only_o that_o blow_v up_o the_o ground_n in_o order_n to_o sow_n seed_n upon_o the_o soil_n yet_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o plough_n be_v needful_a contributor_n to_o that_o plowing-work_n and_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o string_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n only_o that_o make_v the_o sweet_a melody_n to_o our_o ear_n yet_o the_o back_n the_o belly_n the_o bridge_n and_o the_o handle_n especial_o the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o necessary_a part_n for_o accomplish_v the_o music_n even_o so_o in_o some_o parable_n some_o passage_n be_v annex_v which_o do_v signify_v nothing_o sometime_o say_v augustin_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o do_v signify_v something_o yea_o the_o chief_a thing_n design_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v those_o passage_n aforesaid_a either_o for_o man_n usury_n or_o for_o god_n austerity_n so_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o superadded_a say_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o city_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o expostulating_n of_o man_n with_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o send_n of_o man_n message_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n multa_fw-la talia_n in_o parabold_a sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la vexari_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v austin_n there_o be_v many_o such_o passage_n in_o some_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v misimprove_v it_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n omnit_fw-la similitudo_fw-la non_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la every_o similitude_n or_o parable_n do_v not_o run_v upon_o four_o equal_a foot_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o parable_n mat_n 25._o there_o be_v four_o principal_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o two_o be_v the_o lord_n travel_v and_o the_o servant_n trading_n contain_v in_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o second_o two_o be_v the_o lord_n return_v and_o the_o servant_n reckon_v contain_v in_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 30._o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o to_o wit_n of_o this_o lord_n travel_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v this_o traveller_n &_o c_o answer_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n call_v he_o a_o nobleman_n luke_n 19.12_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v our_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v true_o noble_a every_o way_n as_o 1._o by_o his_o birth_n noble_o descend_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v for_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o beauty_n which_o be_v noble_a indeed_o the_o spouse_n behold_v he_o as_o white_a and_o ruddy_n of_o a_o most_o lovely_a complexion_n above_o all_o cant._n 5.10_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o disciple_n see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o 3._o he_o be_v noble_a for_o his_o wealth_n too_o as_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.14_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n â—â—â—ell_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n only_o but_o also_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n never_o to_o be_v draw_v dry_a col._n â—_o 19_o no_o nobleman_n have_v any_o such_o fullness_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o he_o all_o treasure_n be_v â—id_v in_o 〈…〉_o col._n 2_o 3.14_o he_o be_v noble_a also_o in_o his_o candid_a and_o kind_a disposition_n this_o be_v his_o true_a generosity_n to_o give_v gift_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 68.18_o pâ—ssâ—_n &_o nolle_n est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d nobile_fw-la to_o bâ—â—ble_a to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o rebel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_o noble_a mind_n naturalestis_fw-la say_v the_o lion_n be_v so_o noble_a a_o animal_n that_o satis_fw-la â—â—t_n prostrasse_fw-la lâ—oâ—â—_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lamb_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lion_n than_o his_o magnanimous_a mind_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o he_o to_o devour_v that_o prostrate_a prey_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o hold_v most_o true_a concern_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5._o â—_o who_o most_o free_o pardon_n true_o penitent_a person_n such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n where_o he_o see_v a_o cast_n down_o he_o than_o give_v a_o lift_n up_o and_o save_v the_o humble_a person_n job_n 22.29_o he_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a ps_n 9.12_o especial_o such_o as_o cry_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o luke_n 18.13_o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v that_o far_a country_n into_o which_o this_o nobleman_n travel_v answer_v it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o into_o which_o our_o lord_n pass_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n go_v up_o with_o a_o merry_a noise_n ps_n 45_o 5._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v up_o after_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v at_o his_o ascension_n acts._n 1.9_o we_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o we_o rom._n 10.6_o and_o as_o david_n say_v who_o will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o strong_a city_n ps_n 80.9_o for_o our_o bless_a mediator_n have_v insist_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o needful_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o at_o that_o time_n as_o be_v his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.7_o he_o go_v up_o into_o this_o far_a country_n as_o our_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o king_n of_o king_n to_o negotiate_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a and_o this_o great_a king_n the_o father_n do_v bid_v his_o son_n welcome_o home_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o mankind_n tit._n 3_o 4._o leave_v for_o a_o while_n during_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o father_n provide_v for_o his_o return_v son_n a_o most_o easy_a and_o glorious_a seat_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o rest_n in_o after_o all_o his_o sore_a travel_n here_o below_o and_o to_o intercede_v merein_o continual_o for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o our_o comfort_n our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o excuse_v himself_o from_o plead_v for_o we_o as_o too_o many_o lawyer-advocate_n do_v in_o inferior_a court_n among_o we_o say_v they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n it_o be_v either_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o will_v be_v absent_a and_o want_v to_o we_o when_o our_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v try_v etc._n etc._n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o sure_a friend_n in_o this_o superior_a court_n have_v all_o accommodation_n of_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o sit_v always_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o there_o appear_v as_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.12_o to_o 15._o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrancer_n unto_o god_n concern_v his_o covenant_n with_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o forget_v any_o of_o his_o redeem_a as_o the_o chief_a butler_n forget_v joseph_n and_o remember_v he_o not_o gen._n 40.23_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o bear_v all_o our_o name_n upon_o he_o heart_n or_o breast_n place_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o as_o aaron_n do_v for_o his_o israel_n exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o the_o three_o enquiry_n what_o be_v this_o nobleman_n errand_n etc._n etc._n answer_v we_o be_v tell_v luke_n 19.12_o that_o it_o be_v to_o
bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
and_o my_o judgment-hall_n which_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o three_o so_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n succinct_a speech_n god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a all_o concur_v in_o external_n action_n hermes_n that_o ancient_a egyptian_a who_o flourish_v before_o pharaoh_n do_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n for_o own_v the_o three_o great_a one_o and_o the_o heathen_a sage_n after_o he_o have_v some_o blind_a notion_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n who_o report_v that_o in_o thebes_n a_o town_n of_o egypt_n they_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n blow_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o round_a world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o christian_a faith_n reach_v far_a than_o heathen_n reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n and_o the_o flow_n forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o let_n out_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o now_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la let_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la index_n the_o speech_n discover_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n unbosom_v the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o creator_n unfolding_n himself_o and_o disperse_v his_o divine_a essence_n into_o several_a vein_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o creature_n mundus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la the_o world_n be_v only_a god_n express_v the_o invisible_a be_v clear_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o water_n so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o work_n either_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n causality_n or_o eminence_n per_fw-la species_n creaturea_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v answ_n god_n make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o something_o all_o thing_n nothing_o here_o be_v not_o take_v privative_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n privative_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o yet_o positive_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o take_v comparative_o as_o isa_n 40.17_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v negative_o and_o simple_o god_n have_v no_o praeexi_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v signify_v be_v a_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v parasitical_o attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a of_o man_n as_o too_o oft_o it_o be_v in_o create_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n unless_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o create_v be_v both_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v and_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n beside_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o matter_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o creation_n and_o generation_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o something_o but_o the_o former_a of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a operator_n art_n nature_n and_o god_n that_o worker_n which_o need_v the_o few_o help_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a worker_n 1._o be_v needs_o many_o help_n 2._o nature_n need_v but_o few_o but_o 3._o god_n need_v none_o at_o all_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n inter_fw-la primam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la effectum_fw-la nil_fw-la intervenit_fw-la nothing_n can_v come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o praeexi_a matter_n nor_o any_o coassi_a instrument_n god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o create_a being_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o both_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o six_o day_n by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v omnipotency_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o job_n know_v that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o all_o thing_n but_o lie_v die_a and_o deny_v himself_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.26_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o what_o god_n please_v to_o do_v without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o will_n to_o his_o power_n though_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o omnivolent_a he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o he_o can_v by_o this_o unlimited_a power_n make_v a_o world_n and_o unmake_v it_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o actual_a and_o ordinate_a power_n he_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o this_o power_n god_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n &_o wisdom_n and_o have_v free_o limit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o secret_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o reveal_v will_n he_o change_v not_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1.17_o some_o thing_n god_n can_v and_o will_v not_o as_o matth._n 3.9_o &_o 26.53_o rom._n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o contradict_v his_o essence_n and_o import_v impotency_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o without_o impediment_n effect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a either_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n act._n 26.8_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n essence_n omnipotency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n save_v only_o as_o to_o our_o capacity_n divine_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o a_o most_o pure_a act_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o divine_a efficiency_n which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v not_o any_o matter_n but_o only_a order_n creation_n be_v in_o matter_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n not_o of_o matter_n praeexi_v before_o but_o of_o matter_n coexi_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o matter_n god_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v that_o rudis_fw-la indigestáque_fw-la moles_n call_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n a_o rude_a draught_n and_o a_o undigested_a lump_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v create_v this_o first_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o power_n yet_o nothing_o in_o act_n this_o
stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o this_o while_o he_o see_v heaven_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v learned_a luther_n who_o last_o prayer_n be_v this_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v christ_n to_o i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n now_o draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thyself_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a depositum_fw-la unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o by_o his_o create_a power_n than_o that_o any_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v mar_v or_o miscarry_v our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.46_o but_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_v that_o huberus_n who_o die_v with_o those_o wicked_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o yield_v my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o die_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o dissolution_n receive_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o safe_a and_o bless_a custody_n to_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n give_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n die_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o penitent_n prayer_n v._o 42._o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o glory_n receive_v my_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o thou_o into_o thy_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o double_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n into_o every_o condition_n good_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o die_v as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v luk._n 16.22_o as_o the_o palsey-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n by_o his_o love_a relation_n before_o jesus_n luk._n 5.13_o so_o be_v every_o good_a soul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o carry_v into_o christ_n presence_n by_o these_o heavenly_a courtier_n the_o angel_n convey_v it_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o not_o unlike_a as_o god_n host_n the_o angel_n conduct_v jacob_n through_o all_o his_o danger_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o &_o 48.16_o the_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n as_o servant_n meet_v their_o master_n or_o as_o nurse_n meet_v their_o nurse-children_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n commit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n while_o they_o liâ—e_z psal_n 91.11_o they_o bear_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o bosom_n always_o ready_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o in_o battle-aray_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 34.8_o then_o when_o the_o nurse-children_n come_v to_o be_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n their_o work_n there_o be_v do_v that_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.3_o the_o angel_n those_o nurse_n carry_v they_o home_o at_o their_o father_n command_n to_o their_o father_n house_n through_o their_o enemy_n country_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o that_o all_o god_n child_n may_v call_v death_n as_o jacob_n do_v the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n mahanaim_n because_o there_o the_o angel_n do_v meet_v they_o as_o their_o convoy_n when_o they_o die_v secure_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o pirate_n the_o devil_n that_o will_v both_o intercept_v and_o despoil_v they_o yea_o safe_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2ly_n more_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o manifold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o most_o noble_a original_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v up_o man_n body_n as_o the_o potter_n furnish_v up_o his_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n than_o he_o animate_v it_o by_o inspire_v into_o it_o a_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o deduce_v or_o derive_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o his_o body_n be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v which_o solomon_n observe_v as_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eccles_n 3.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a so_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o infusion_n superslation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soul_n god_n indeed_o make_v the_o brute_n live_v creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n together_o with_o their_o body_n out_o of_o those_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o humour_n corrupt_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n corrupt_v also_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o make_v man_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o beast_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n erect_v to_o look_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o infuse_v from_o without_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n zech._n 12.1_o job_n 33.4_o num._n 16.22_o &_o 27.16_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o of_o beast_n do_v but_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 3.21_o &_o 12.7_o to_o receive_v its_o doom_n from_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o soul_n isa_n 57.10_o &_o 42.5_o &_o jer._n 38.16_o 2ly_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o noble_a nature_n as_o before_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n in_o it_o this_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v for_o heterodox_n by_o the_o orthodox_n aristotle_n nature_n secretary_n judge_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n as_o to_o matter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o fly_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o fly_n be_v a_o animate_v thing_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v inanimate_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o dispute_v among_o philosopher_n whether_o one_o star_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v celestial_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n how_o much_o more_o noble_a nature_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o of_o 3ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a rank_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n among_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n give_v dominion_n overall_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o all_o
and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o angel_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n but_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_n the_o creator_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o quality_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o redemption_n also_o be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v temple_n with_o god_n and_o sit_v shine_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o noble_a end_n in_o both_o world_n together_o with_o the_o other_o three_o cause_n make_v the_o soul_n like_o saul_n high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o all_o other_o create_v being_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n to_o play_v away_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a soul_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n unto_o satan_n for_o his_o toy_n and_o trifle_n only_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o ignorant_a indian_n very_o injudicious_a in_o make_v away_o their_o gold_n and_o jewel_n by_o way_n of_o barter_n and_o exchange_n only_o for_o old_a metal_n and_o gawdy_a picture_n and_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v judge_v those_o child_n to_o be_v natural_a fool_n by_o law_n that_o will_v part_v with_o gold_n for_o counter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deem_v not_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la incapable_a of_o inherit_v his_o parent_n estate_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n do_v disinherit_v he_o but_o this_o barter_n away_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n for_o a_o few_o toy_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v make_v such_o fond_a bargain_n oh_o how_o unfit_a be_v such_o to_o be_v betrust_v with_o the_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o 12._o or_o with_o a_o true_o rich_a soul_n so_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o many_o such_o fool_n and_o child_n there_o be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o betrust_v which_o sell_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n pro_fw-la thesauro_fw-la carbones_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sorry_a exchange_n of_o a_o pearless_a pearl_n for_o poor_a pebble_n a_o gain_n of_o dung_n and_o lose_v a_o diamond_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o of_o such_o a_o precious_a soul_n that_o dare_v sell_v their_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 13.19_o like_o so_o many_o base_a gypsy_n or_o common_a beggar_n a_o precious_a soul_n be_v no_o more_o set-by_a by_o they_o such_o do_v little_a consider_v 1._o the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o hand_n unsold_a away_o if_o a_o jeweller_n after_o much_o pain_n and_o skill_n in_o polish_n his_o jewel_n into_o a_o most_o exquisite_a piece_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v his_o precious_a pearl_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o fool_n or_o child_n as_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o value_v it_o nor_o how_o to_o use_v it_o so_o this_o rare_a and_o choice_a piece_n wrought_v by_o jehovah_n the_o jeweller_n so_o transcendent_a in_o its_o due_a and_o true_a estimate_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o equal_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o value_n say_v what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mark_v 8.37_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n can_v be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v a_o precious_a soul_n of_o his_o make_n isa_n 57.16_o jerem._n 38.16_o fall_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n that_o have_v no_o head_n nor_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o prov._n 17.16_o oh_o what_o sublime_a stupefaction_n even_o stun_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o wilful_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n while_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v trifle_n away_o their_o precious_a soul_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o their_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v plain_o fool_v away_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o as_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o what_o kind_a a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o precious_a soul_n be_v they_o consider_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a matchless_a loss_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o lose_v the_o soul_n christ_n himself_n declare_v it_o a_o most_o silly_a sale_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o brutish_a bargain_n matth._n 16.26_o all_o the_o world_n can_v weigh_v in_o worth_n against_o one_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a sentence_n that_o francis_n xaverius_n give_v john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o meditate_v every_o day_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o to_o wit_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v one_o soul_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o world_n darling_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mad_a folly_n as_o elijah_n deal_v with_o baal_n priest_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n 1_o kin._n 18.23_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 33._o where_o god_n prophet_n in_o his_o trial_n by_o sacrifice_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v sullain_n and_o therefore_o silent_a and_o take_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o he_o give_v they_o dry_a wood_n and_o take_v wet_a wood_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o without_o exception_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o even_o so_o christ_n here_o grant_v the_o worldling_n all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v to_o its_o darling_n to_o wit_n pelf_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o one_o precious_a soul_n though_o never_o so_o wet_a with_o the_o water_n of_o adversity_n outweigh_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n if_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n for_o money_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o madness_n what_o be_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o be_v and_o property_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o well-being_n and_o felicity_n as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o man_n precious_a life_n and_o his_o perish_a wealth_n so_o that_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o that_o be_v any_o skin_n of_o cattle_n servant_n child_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o traveller_n part_n with_o his_o purse_n to_o the_o robber_n and_o the_o mariner_n with_o his_o cargo_n to_o the_o storm_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v so_o there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n see_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v philosophised_a that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o soul_n clothe_v with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o this_o noble_a guest_n and_o royal_a inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o in_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o therefore_o person_n be_v usual_o call_v soul_n the_o more_o excellent_a part_n denominate_v the_o whole_a yea_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o noble_a employment_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o any_o sordid_a thing_n below_o its_o own_o excellency_n as_o worldly_a thing_n be_v 2._o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o theologize_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n to_o resign_v up_o this_o jewel_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n at_o death_n unto_o god_n again_o though_o our_o die_a redeemer_n do_v commit_v his_o dear_a mother_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n care_v joh._n 19.27_o yet_o do_v he_o commit_v this_o precious_a jewel_n his_o precious_a soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n care_n luk._n 23.46_o 3._o it_o be_v christ_n judgement_n which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n
and_o almond_n as_o a_o present_a to_o his_o joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 43.11_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o prepare_v the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n as_o a_o spiritual_a present_a to_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o lord_n of_o all_o land_n of_o all_o person_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o can_v we_o et_fw-fr any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o good_a a_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v tremble_v to_o be_v cainites_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o cain_n curse_n come_v upon_o we_o josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o narrow-souled_n grudge_v god_n his_o best_a yea_o turn_v over_o many_o a_o sheaf_n to_o pick_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o light_v for_o his_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n just_o such_o do_n be_v find_v among_o too_o many_o man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cainites_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o such_o as_o spend_v many_o hour_n in_o vanity_n yet_o can_v spare_v one_o hour_n for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v profuse_a in_o villainy_n upon_o their_o lust_n yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n upon_o the_o lord_n 3._o such_o as_o swatter_v away_o all_o their_o youth-time_n while_o the_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n both_o as_o ponderous_a sheaf_n in_o way_n of_o both_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n and_o think_v to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o poor_a pine_a sheaf_n of_o their_o old-age_n as_o if_o the_o great_a god_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_n whereas_o all_o our_o four_o age_n be_v due_a to_o god_n three_o cain_n offer_v of_o dead_a thing_n as_o be_v his_o sheaf_n but_o abel_n of_o live_v thing_n as_o be_v his_o sheep_n as_o sensitive_a thing_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o vegetative_a so_o live_v service_n be_v better_a than_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o be_v all_o duty_n do_v in_o a_o formal_a perfunctory_a and_o superficial_a manner_n as_o cain_n do_v it_o be_v true_a abel_n burnt-offering_a be_v more_o honourable_a than_o cain_n minchah_n or_o meat-offering_a in_o themselves_o for_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v the_o staple_n service_n in_o slay_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o point_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o cain_n sheaf_n as_o there_o be_v in_o abel_n sheep_n yet_o have_v cain_n minchah_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n it_o have_v be_v acceptable_a but_o cain_n carelessness_n in_o the_o choice_n be_v the_o aggravation_n and_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o apothecary_n pot_n of_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 10.1_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v in_o faith_n as_o abel_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o grudge_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o lose_a labour_n what_o he_o lay_v out_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o it_o be_v the_o father_n say_v opimum_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la optimum_fw-la pro_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la gratitudine_fw-la optimum_fw-la god_n may_v challenge_v all_o from_o we_o who_o receive_v our_o all_o from_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v our_o fat_a and_o our_o strength_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o as_o liberal_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n lay_v out_o liberal_o for_o we_o why_o shall_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v enlarge_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v straighten_a towards_o he_o the_o second_o difference_n in_o their_o action_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o affection_n abel_n offer_v in_o sincerity_n but_o cain_n in_o hypocrisy_n abel_n do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o please_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o cain_n do_v it_o out_o of_o conformity_n only_o to_o please_v adam_n his_o earthly_a father_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n hence_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o bare_a outward_a action_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n without_o inward_a affection_n god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o gloze_a show_n and_o formality_n but_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v sincere_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o name_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o love_v not_o a_o seem_v without_o a_o be_v and_o real_a religion_n he_o seek_v true_a worshipper_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o inference_n then_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 89.7_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v say_v jovis_n omne_fw-la plenae_fw-la all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o jehovah_n especial_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o open_a air_n gen._n 28.17_o where_o christ_n disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n act._n 10.33_o be_v woman_n enjoin_v modesty_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o how_o much_o more_o we_o sound_v piety_n because_o of_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o sâ—â—m_o to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o allude_v to_o that_o fire_n which_o consume_v nadah_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n leu._n 10.1_o 2._o false_a affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o strange_a fire_n oh_o that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o of_o strange_a fire_n lest_o consume_a fire_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o write_v our_o sin_n upon_o our_o punishment_n or_o at_o least_o that_o cain_n doom_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o the_o 3._o and_o principal_a difference_n that_o distinguish_v cain_n and_o abel_n action_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o difference_n abel_n offer_v in_o faith_n but_o cain_n do_v not_o so_o heb._n 11.4_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o denominated_a abel_n a_o righteous_a man_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v abel_n offer_n uberiorem_fw-la agnum_fw-la as_o erasmus_n read_v it_o a_o fat_a and_o full_a lamb_n or_o plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o more_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o montague_n such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n in_o order_n and_o in_o excellency_n but_o cain_n infidelity_n or_o want_v of_o faith_n undo_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v macrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o lean_a sacrifice_n but_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n cain_n rectè_fw-la obtulit_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la divisit_fw-la he_o offer_v right_o but_o he_o divide_v not_o right_o he_o give_v god_n opus_fw-la personae_fw-la not_o ipsam_fw-la personam_fw-la not_o himself_o but_o of_o he_o abel_n offer_v as_o well_o see_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la himself_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o from_o hence_o the_o three_o observation_n every_o devout_a and_o divine_a action_n receive_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n its_o due_a and_o dignify_n denomination_n it_o be_v faith_n here_o that_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o religious_a action_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v abel_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luk._n 8.15_o and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o cain_n come_v in_o his_o infidelity_n with_o a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n so_o offer_v up_o his_o poor_a staruling_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o may_v thus_o be_v exemplify_v isaac_n command_v his_o son_n to_o make_v he_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o he_o love_v gen._n 27.4_o and_o hereupon_o both_o jacob_n and_o esau_n his_o two_o son_n prepare_v savoury_a morsel_n for_o he_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o father_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v distinguish_v both_o their_o person_n and_o action_n jacob_n by_o his_o have_a faith_n get_v the_o blessing_n and_o esau_n by_o his_o want_a faith_n lose_v it_o it_o
be_v total_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n upon_o occasion_n and_o by_o the_o way_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n thereof_o have_v a_o unavoidable_a connexion_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o render_v it_o more_o complete_a and_o conspicuous_a without_o any_o constant_a and_o contiguous_a course_n of_o its_o succession_n yea_o and_o the_o famous_a foundation_n of_o great_a kingdom_n such_o as_o of_o assyria_n egypt_n greece_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a achievement_n of_o their_o puissant_a potentate_n be_v all_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o they_o be_v subject_n which_o seem_v more_o merit_v to_o be_v mention_v while_o other_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o appearance_n be_v of_o far_o less_o moment_n be_v so_o distinct_o describe_v as_o jacob_n pill_v of_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fancy_n with_o cogitation_n at_o the_o sheep_n conception_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n may_v be_v enrich_v and_o churlish_a laban_n impoverish_v gen._n 30.38_o and_o ruth_n glean_v in_o boaz_n field_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 2.3_o where_o that_o virtuous_a woman_n stoop_v to_o a_o mean_a yet_o honest_a employment_n which_o god_n make_v a_o remarkable_a step_n to_o she_o very_o high_a preferment_n so_o as_o though_o a_o moabitess_n damsel_n to_o become_v the_o great_a grandmother_n of_o the_o grand-messiah_n yea_o and_o many_o such_o seem_o small_a matter_n of_o other_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a register_n as_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o do_v not_o with_o so_o much_o delight_n regard_v his_o common_a field_n abroad_o as_o he_o do_v his_o dear_a family_n at_o home_n the_o speech_n gesture_n and_o action_n of_o his_o little_a one_o he_o diligent_o and_o delightful_o observe_v so_o do_v the_o great_a householder_n god_n in_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n he_o regard_v reward_v and_o record_v all_o the_o motion_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n as_o well_o as_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o child_n within_o the_o church_n even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v by_o he_o mat._n 10.30_o etc._n etc._n while_o the_o famous_a exploit_n and_o conquest_n of_o great_a man_n who_o be_v not_o also_o good_a man_n that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o neglect_v in_o scripture_n story_n the_o 3._o circumstance_n be_v the_o age_n of_o life_n that_o enoch_n live_v the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n 365._o as_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a solar_n year_n so_o the_o like_a number_n of_o so_o many_o year_n make_v up_o this_o one_o patriarch_n life_n he_o be_v of_o the_o short_a life_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n live_v only_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a computation_n and_o though_o enoch_n be_v the_o short_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o all_o but_o one_o live_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n yet_o this_o be_v recompense_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n methuselah_n the_o next_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o recompense_v to_o himself_o for_o their_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o time_n in_o heaven_n what_o he_o want_v in_o the_o silver_n of_o a_o life_n natural_a he_o have_v it_o well_o pay_v he_o in_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o father_n life_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o god_n take_v he_o from_o a_o worse_a place_n to_o plant_v he_o into_o a_o better_a his_o translation_n be_v but_o transplantation_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n kitchin-garden_n into_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n those_o northern_a plant_n which_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o their_o cold_a climate_n into_o a_o warm_a southren_n soil_v find_v no_o detriment_n but_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o thrive_v the_o better_a how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o no_o loss_n but_o gain_n to_o enoch_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o tear_n this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o god_n garden_n of_o celestial_a pleasure_n yea_o further_o it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n lily_n gather_v up_o by_o he_o cant._n 6.2_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o more_o for_o the_o other_o patriarch_n comfort_v both_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o life_n while_o they_o do_v survive_v he_o see_v in_o enoch_n however_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n may_v discourage_v they_o they_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58.11_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o lose_a labour_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o best_a computation_n of_o chronology_n that_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o 308_o year_n of_o enoch_n life_n and_o in_o the_o 243_o year_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o 56_o year_n of_o his_o grand_a child_n lamech_n life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v to_o see_v lamech_v the_o nine_o generation_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o noah_n the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n then_o the_o next_o after_o adam_n death_n god_n order_v enoch_n translation_n that_o those_o two_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o 1._o mortality_n by_o the_o former_a and_o 2._o immortality_n by_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o patriarch_n be_v alive_a as_o live_a witness_n of_o adam_n death_n so_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o patriarch_n survive_v to_o be_v live_v witness_n of_o enoch_n translation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o long_o live_v then_o that_o 365_o year_n of_o enoch_n be_v account_v but_o a_o short_a life_n i_o answer_v the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n or_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v very_o long_a life_n 1._o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o propagate_v that_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v the_o better_o learn_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o further_o transmit_v even_o to_o their_o remote_a posterity_n 2._o from_o a_o strong_a constitution_n of_o body_n 3._o from_o their_o great_a temperance_n for_o some_o say_v they_o abstain_v both_o from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n now_o plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulá_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la gluttony_n or_o intemperance_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n 4._o from_o the_o vigorous_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o bring_v forth_o more_o wholesome_a fruit_n for_o after_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o noah_n flood_n have_v overflow_v the_o earth_n the_o saltness_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o more_o barren_a and_o the_o growth_n out_o of_o it_o less_o nourish_v 5._o from_o the_o benign_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o man_n body_n 6._o from_o that_o excellent_a skill_n that_o adam_n have_v from_o his_o creation_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o communicate_v this_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o preserve_v their_o health_n for_o as_o solomon_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o their_o vast_a experience_n in_o a_o healthful_a improvement_n of_o those_o thing_n yet_o none_o of_o those_o patriarch_n no_o not_o methuselah_n himself_o live_v out_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v know_v the_o perfect_a state_n be_v not_o attainable_a here_o below_o there_o be_v another_o over_o curious_a reason_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o adver_n haeres_fw-la that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o day_n with_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o but_o as_o yesterday_o to_o he_o psal_n 90.4_o and_o because_o god_n will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n die_v within_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o they_o all_o die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n as_o none_o of_o they_o live_v out_o to_o begin_v a_o second_o thousand_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o second_o day_n there_o seem_v more_o wit_n in_o this_o reason_n than_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o a_o
forth_o at_o once_o hand_n over_o head_n this_o they_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o by_o pair_n as_o the_o word_n import_v without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n gen._n 8.19_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o shame_v all_o the_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o 3._o all_o must_v beware_v to_o be_v like_o those_o unclean_a creature_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o unlike_a in_o the_o other_o case_n to_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o from_o mean_n of_o grace_n both_o way_n unclean_a as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o ark_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o have_v sear_v conscience_n last_o consider_v the_o consequent_n after_o noah_n egress_n nb._n 1_o he_o begin_v the_o new_a world_n with_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.21_o beneficium_fw-la postulat_fw-la officium_fw-la god_n mercy_n call_v for_o man_n duty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o begin_v every_o new_a day_n with_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n the_o night_n before_o joshua_n begin_v his_o war_n which_o prove_v conquest_n with_o circumcision_n josh_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n nb._n 2._o the_o altar_n noah_n built_n be_v erect_v say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o abel_n have_v offer_v where_o abraham_n do_v offer_v and_o where_o the_o temple_n altar_n stand_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stand_a altar_n of_o all_o age_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o type_n and_o antitype_n heb._n 13.10_o etc._n etc._n nb._n 3_o after_o this_o sacrifice_n call_v gnoloth_n or_o ascension_n god_n bless_v all_o creature_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n gen._n 8.17_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v blessed_v at_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n promise_v rom._n 8.21_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o than_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 4.2_o nb._n 4._o after_o this_o also_o god_n enlarge_v noah_n beyond_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o adam_n etc._n etc._n be_v confine_v to_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n gen._n 9.3_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v their_o preserver_n all_o creature_n do_v owe_v their_o life_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o in_o he_o he_o have_v toil_v hard_a to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o they_o now_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o his_o concorn_v his_o toil_n according_a to_o gen._n 5.29_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v flesh_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o give_v we_o john_n 6.51_o 55._o alas_o our_o own_o toil_n will_v not_o save_v we_o on_o this_o curse_a earth_n nb._n 5._o and_o last_o god_n covenant_v with_o noah_n though_o man_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a gen._n 8.21_o confirm_v by_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.9_o do_v prefigure_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o peace_n by_o christ_n with_o sinful_a mankind_n isa_n 54.8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 10.1_o especial_o when_o fix_v to_o a_o penitent_a heart_n as_o the_o rainbow_n to_o a_o watery_a cloud_n chap._n x._o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o abraham_n trial_n abraham_n be_v first_o call_v abâ—ram_n which_o signify_v a_o high_a father_n he_o be_v after_o call_v abraham_n by_o put_v some_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o former_a which_o signify_v the_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n hence_o be_v he_o name_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.11_o which_o make_v he_o a_o high_a father_n indeed_o and_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n gal._n 3.8_o 14._o the_o high_a honour_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o this_o high_a father_n as_o 1._o god_n frequent_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n bosom_n be_v make_v the_o synonymon_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o its_o unspeakable_a happiness_n luk._n 16.22_o 23._o 3._o abraham_n be_v call_v three_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o which_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o abraham_n than_o if_o god_n have_v engrave_v his_o name_n in_o the_o high_a orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n this_o lofty_a style_n and_o most_o eminent_a title_n speak_v out_o a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n god_n real_o favour_v abraham_n and_o abraham_n entire_o love_v god_n as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v frequent_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n who_o have_v his_o familiar_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a league_n and_o covenant_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a betwixt_o they_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o 15.1_o 18._o and_o 17.2_o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o a_o excellent_a ensign_n of_o this_o honourable_a friendship_n it_o be_v for_o abraham_n sake_n that_o his_o god_n swear_v to_o he_o heb._n 6.17_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o &c._n &c._n do_v not_o simple_o say_v but_o solemn_o swear_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a condescension_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o blessing_n to_o many_o other_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o thus_o abraham_n the_o ten_o from_o noah_n as_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o from_o adam_n have_v also_o most_o high_a honour_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la upon_o noah_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n so_o abraham_n be_v the_o establisher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n abraham_n be_v advance_v above_o noah_n in_o as_o much_o as_o destruction_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o people_n in_o noah_n day_n but_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n day_n in_o thou_o say_v god_n to_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v a_o try_a friend_n for_o god_n do_v try_v he_o with_o ten_o trial_n and_o every_o one_o worse_a than_o other_o though_o still_o god_n lead_v he_o from_o low_a to_o high_o and_o hard_a trial_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o high_a and_o hard_a of_o all_o about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n yet_o still_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o god_n as_o his_o friend_n yea_o as_o his_o life_n deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v become_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n or_o copy_n to_o both_o jâ—ws_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o must_v give_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v we_o two_o truth_n 1._o no_o bosom_n of_o any_o son_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 19.9_o can_n expect_v exemption_n from_o trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o that_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n to_o which_o heaven_n itself_o be_v compare_v be_v assault_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o abraham_n practice_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n under_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n and_o temptation_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o god_n be_v ablessed_a pattern_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n under_o all_o their_o exercise_n child_n shall_v follow_v the_o foostep_n of_o their_o father_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o we_o must_v all_o tread_v in_o abraham_n step_n in_o this_o low_a world_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o or_o we_o shall_v never_o lodge_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luk._n 16.22_o 23._o in_o the_o better_a world_n abraham_n indeed_o stand_v under_o a_o threefold_a resemblance_n as_o 1._o he_o represent_v or_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o parallel_a congruity_n 1._o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o high_a father_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o high_a father_n yea_o the_o father_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n 2._o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o family_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v he_o but_o one_o only_a son_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o wit_n isaac_n bear_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.14_o 15._o yet_o have_v he_o but_o one_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v isa_n 53.8_o to_o wit_n jesus_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o due_a time_n gal._n 4.4_o 3._o as_o abraham_n so_o love_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o will_v have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n gen._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n love_v abraham_n and_o the_o family_n in_o he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v his_o
in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n first_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o afterward_o to_o inherit_v and_o enjoy_v which_o may_v be_v some_o reversion_n only_o and_o personal_a peaceable_a possession_n may_v by_o some_o long_a lease_n be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o generation_n this_o be_v abraham_n case_n yet_o take_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o his_o title_n to_o it_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o promise_n 2._o by_o conquest_n 3._o by_o purchase_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n god_n make_v canaan_n to_o belong_v unto_o abraham_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n gen._n 12.7_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 15.7_o and_o 17.8_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fourfold_a cord_n abraham_n account_v his_o best_a freehold_n hereupon_o he_o leave_v his_o present_a possession_n in_o ur_fw-la and_o in_o haran_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n make_v over_o to_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o his_o day_n act._n 7.5_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o his_o own_o this_o history_n contain_v a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o divine_a promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a this_o make_v they_o exceed_o rich_a though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n the_o wealth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ready_a cash_n he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o his_o coffer_n as_o by_o the_o substantial_a bill_n and_o bond_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n wealth_n lie_v in_o good_a bill_n and_o bond_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n all_o sign_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o account_v heavenly_a promise_n far_o better_o than_o earthly_a performance_n as_o abraham_n do_v only_o take_v possession_n of_o canaan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o inherit_v so_o a_o christian_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o name_n write_v in_o it_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n pant_v towards_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o have_v his_o conversation_n there_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v here_o and_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 15.8_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n thrice_o make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v after_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o audible_a to_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v great_a love_n to_o give_v we_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a security_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n canaan_n belong_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o conquer_a chedarlaomer_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14.4_o 15_o 17._o this_o great_a king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o and_o according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n canaan_n shall_v be_v shem_n servant_n gen._n 9.26_o this_o chedarlaomer_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o canaanite_n and_o over_o those_o chief_a city_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n abraham_n conquer_v he_o in_o battle_n so_o canaan_n become_v the_o conqueror_n by_o conquest_n he_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o canaan_n the_o history_n hold_v forth_o this_o mystery_n that_o all_o christian_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v by_o their_o new-birth_n bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a canaan_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v valiant_a for_o it_o jer._n 9.3_o and_o violent_a to_o storm_n it_o mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a that_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.6_o but_o it_o be_v the_o violent_a that_o both_o win_v and_o wear_v heaven_n as_o above_o as_o david_n worthy_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o so_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o shall_v endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o hold_v heroic_a resolution_n to_o have_v heaven_n by_o conquest_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o triumpher_n rom._n 8.37_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o what_o be_v say_v of_o cyprus_n that_o the_o richness_n of_o that_o country_n do_v solicit_v the_o hungry_a roman_n to_o attaque_fw-la and_o overcome_v it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o heaven_n in_o its_o bliss-ful_a riches_n when_o israel_n hear_v that_o canaan_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n this_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o through_o all_o danger_n to_o subdue_v and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o joshuah_n see_v the_o slackness_n of_o seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o care_v to_o do_v so_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o wage_v a_o new_a war_n he_o severe_o check_v they_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v slack_a to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 18.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n canaan_n be_v abraham_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v he_o by_o promise_n yet_o he_o procure_v only_o a_o bury_v place_n by_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o &_o â—_o not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o present_a possession_n this_o purchase_v bury_v place_n be_v a_o earnest_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n hence_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v after_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o gen._n 47.30_o and_o 50.25_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o own_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o firm_a possession_n isa_n 22.16_o as_o in_o shebna_n case_n who_o hew_v out_o for_o himself_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n royal_a and_o have_v a_o right_a there_o whereas_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n a_o exotic_a plant_n and_o a_o mere_a mushroom_n or_o terrae-filius_a a_o upstart_a forreigner_n yet_o die_v a_o disgraceful_a outcast_a v_a 18._o but_o abraham_n assurance_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o buryingplace_n gen._n 23.20_o be_v a_o prophetical_a sign_n of_o a_o certain_a future_a possession_n as_o jeremy_n be_v jer._n 32.7_o 10_o 15_o 43._o hence_o flow_v some_o remarkable_a inference_n as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o purchaser_n of_o land_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o purchase_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o build_v on_o but_o to_o bury_v in_o which_o teach_v we_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_a pilgrim_n here_o and_o live_v only_o as_o in_o tent_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o very_a egyptian_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o build_n but_o mean_a house_n yet_o most_o costly_a tomb_n but_o the_o hebrew_n see_v it_o more_o clear_o in_o call_v their_o burying-place_n beth_n cajim_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 30.23_o isa_n 14.13_o psal_n 49.14_o and_o 89.48_o as_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o congregation-house_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n heb._n 12.23_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o congregation-house_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o live_n be_v assign_v it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o common_a meetingplace_n hence_o when_o godly_a man_n die_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n gen._n 25.8_o 17._o and_o 49.33_o numb_a 31.2_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o hew_v out_o their_o sepulcher_n long_o before_o their_o death_n to_o be_v stand_v memorial_n of_o their_o mortality_n thus_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o his_o choice_a delight_n there_o may_v be_v moderate_v with_o meditation_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v there_o also_o mind_a mat._n 27.57_o 60._o the_o 2._o inference_n be_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o little_a land_n of_o canaan_n repute_v no_o big_a than_o our_o wales_n wherein_o he_o have_v now_o sojourn_v about_o sixty_o year_n yet_o purchase_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o inheritance_n save_v only_o this_o buryingplace_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o dear_a dead_a sarah_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a though_o that_o some_o of_o his_o family_n so_o numerous_a may_v die_v in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o cark_n care_v for_o purchase_v possession_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v his_o numerous_a family_n
in_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o ram_n to_o save_v his_o isaac_n gen._n 22.14_o issue_n of_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 68.20_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o be_v peter_n own_o experience_n act_v 12.10_o etc._n etc._n our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n psal_n 31.15_o and_o none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o we_o have_v have_v our_o place_n name_v jehovah_n jire_v too_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o hence_o learn_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n with_o patience_n and_o silence_n as_o abraham_n here_o and_z aaron_z levit._n 10.3_o no_o parent_n ever_o give_v up_o a_o son_n to_o god_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o under_o such_o sad_a circumstance_n as_o abraham_n do_v unless_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o when_o god_n think_v not_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n too_o good_a for_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o child_n of_o we_o too_o good_a for_o god_n 5._o god_n accept_v abraham_n will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o he_o will_v do_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o prefer_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o will_n before_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n small_a service_n may_v have_v great_a acceptance_n if_o much_o will_n though_o not_o much_o weight_n be_v find_v therein_o chap._n xi_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o isaac_n life_n the_o most_o famous_a remark_n that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n isaac_n beside_o those_o intermingle_v in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n first_o isaac_n wean_n make_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o attend_v with_o 1._o abraham_n feast_v and_o 2._o ishmael_n mock_v the_o former_a be_v the_o principal_a and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o accessory_n first_o of_o the_o principal_a to_o wit_n of_o isaac_n wean_n god_n give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n how_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o name_v gen._n 21.2_o 3._o circumcise_a for_o 4._o nurse_v up_o by_o sarah_n with_o great_a delight_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o when_o grow_v up_o and_o fit_a for_o hard_a meat_n he_o be_v wean_v ver_fw-la 8._o vajiggamal_n hebr._fw-la ablactatus_fw-la but_o proper_o it_o signify_v retributus_fw-la a_o exchange_v of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o thus_o in_o weaning_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o milk_n to_o strong_a meat_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v many_o excellent_a practical_a and_o profitable_a observation_n as_o one_a isaac_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o abraham_n his_o father_n in_o the_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o isaac_n do_v foresee_v the_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o john_n 8.56_o he_o do_v not_o name_n his_o son_n isaac_n or_o laughter_n only_o because_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o he_o but_o also_o because_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o isaac_n by_o the_o clear_a eye_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o even_a thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o yet_o with_o a_o long_a arm_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.13_o do_v signify_v yea_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o prophetical_a but_o also_o a_o real_a vision_n of_o christ_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 17._o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o out_o of_o his_o philanthropy_n tit._n 3.4_o delight_v to_o be_v in_fw-la carne_fw-la before_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la carne_fw-la as_o a_o man_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o make_v abraham_n rejoice_v and_o dance_v a_o gallyard_n as_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v john_n 8.56_o so_o sarah_n by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o isaac_n her_o son_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v heb._n 11.11_o that_o be_v she_o do_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n pay_v his_o people_n with_o word_n only_o as_o sertorius_n be_v say_v to_o do_v his_o soldier_n or_o that_o he_o fool_v they_o off_o with_o fair_a promise_n as_o ptolomee_n surname_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o do_v his_o favourite_n pollicitis_fw-la dives_fw-la quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la great_a man_n fair_a word_n be_v like_o dead_a man_n promise_a shoe_n he_o may_v go_v bare_a foot_n that_o wait_v for_o they_o not_o so_o those_o at_o good_a man_n they_o will_v perform_v their_o promise_n though_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o loss_n psal_n 15.4_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o but_o their_o father_n be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa_n 65.16_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o god_n be_v real_a and_o royal_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o performance_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o and_o perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o promise_v with_o his_o mouth_n 1_o king_n 8.15.1_o thes_n 5.24_o all_o this_o sarah_n his_o mother_n believe_v though_o at_o first_o she_o faulter_v gen._n 18.11_o 12._o the_o first_o tiding_n hereof_o she_o apprehend_v more_o strange_a than_o true_a but_o better_o recollect_v her_o religious_a and_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o almighty_a she_o afterward_o believe_v what_o before_o she_o doubt_v or_o at_o least_o admire_a rather_o than_o believe_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o believe_v soon_o after_o she_o conceive_v though_o old_a by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n therefore_o be_v she_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n enrol_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n heb._n 11.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o that_o save_v faith_n reach_v both_o sex_n that_o the_o weak_a sex_n eminent_a in_o faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n by_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v no_o such_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o wanton_a witless_a wit_n once_o say_v prove_v it_o by_o revel_n 12.1_o read_v no_o further_a than_o those_o very_a word_n extend_v and_o stop_v at_o that_o clause_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o psal_n 14.1_o if_o we_o stop_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o 2_o observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v shame_v those_o hebrew_n man_n he_o write_v to_o with_o that_o excellent_a and_o plain_o masculine_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o feminine_a sex_n a_o woman_n heb._n 11.11_o where_o sarah_n faith_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n both_o for_o their_o and_o our_o practice_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o advantage_n by_o it_o she_o receive_v strength_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o for_o conceive_v and_o for_o bring_v forth_o though_o disadvantage_v by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o her_o old_a age._n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o her_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o that_o she_o strong_o believe_v the_o promiser_n be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n hereupon_o she_o be_v make_v a_o allegorical_a mystery_n in_o all_o this_o her_o famous_a history_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.21_o to_o 27_o and_o 30._o show_v how_o abraham_n family_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.24_o wherein_o be_v two_o mother_n a_o bondwoman_n hagar_n and_o a_o freewoman_n sarah_n two_o manner_n of_o get_v as_o well_o as_o beget_v child_n 1._o by_o promise_n or_o by_o faith_n 2._o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o child_n bondman_n as_o ishmael_n and_o freeman_n as_o isaac_n and_o the_o former_a persecute_v the_o latter_a two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a mount_n sinai_n to_o which_o hagar_n flee_v twice_o gen._n 16._o and_o chap._n 21._o it_o be_v in_o her_o way_n home_o to_o egypt_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterus_fw-la because_o brother_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o these_o two_o both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o esau_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o flesh_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o fleshly_a estate_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v we_o be_v carnal_a before_o we_o be_v spiritual_a now_o while_o the_o carnal_a estate_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o barren_a rebekah_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o conflict_n in_o we_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o as_o she_o do_v after_o her_o conception_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o we_o never_o make_v those_o out-cry_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o until_o then_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n until_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n luke_n 11.21_o 12._o when_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v though_o not_o of_o his_o habitation_n in_o we_o for_o peter_n even_o in_o his_o regenerate_v estate_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.23_o as_o well_o as_o judas_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o unregeneration_n joh._n 6.70_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o be_v and_o dwelling_v only_o in_o peter_n but_o he_o have_v both_o these_o and_o a_o reign_v power_n also_o over_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o bis_fw-la father_n he_o both_o will_v and_o must_v do_v joh._n 8.44_o as_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n but_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o regenerate_a one_o what_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n beast_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dragon_n that_o beast_n of_o hell_n or_o crooked_a serpent_n more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o that_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o but_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n dan._n 7.12_o and_o while_o this_o dominion_n last_v there_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o last_v also_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o peace_n from_o the_o devil_n too_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n for_o contraria_fw-la juxtase_fw-la posita_fw-la seize_v mutuò_fw-la expellunt_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la susceptibili_fw-la light_n expel_v darkness_n and_o heat_v cold_a etc._n etc._n by_o their_o contrariety_n and_o though_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la when_o they_o be_v equal_o balance_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a yet_o they_o can_v in_o gradu_fw-la intenso_fw-la the_o same_o matter_n can_v be_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o there_o be_v oneness_n in_o sovereignty_n there_o must_v be_v oneness_n in_o subjection_n two_o distinct_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o one_o subject_n must_v make_v disturbance_n and_o opposition_n peace_n be_v the_o harmony_n of_o thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a where_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o contrary_n can_v consist_v together_o in_o a_o intense_a degree_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v rest_n and_o not_o find_v it_o mat._n 12.43_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o find_v be_v to_o molest_v and_o mischief_n poor_a mortal_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o peace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 6000_o can_v dwell_v together_o peaceable_o in_o one_o man_n mar._n 5.9_o oh_o what_o a_o strong_a garrison_n be_v there_o for_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o six_o thousand_o devil_n all_o do-evils_a can_v dwell_v quiet_o together_o and_o yet_o a_o few_o score_n or_o handful_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v call_v son_n of_o peace_n luk._n 10.6_o and_o shall_v be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o isa_n 65.8_o can_v do_v so_o but_o know_v though_o peace_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o divine_a gift_n and_o blessing_n yet_o this_o harmony_n among_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o curse_a devilish_a peace_n it_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n a_o right_a ground_a agreement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a conspiracy_n against_o god_n unity_n without_o verity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o evil_a confederacy_n against_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o peace_n be_v always_o butt_v and_o bound_v with_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a concord_n but_o what_o have_v consistency_n with_o truth_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v two_o stick_n become_v one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ezek._n 37.19_o so_o herod_n and_o pâ—late_n be_v two_o stick_n and_o special_a stick_v both_o become_v one_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n luke_n 23.12_o they_o two_o be_v make_v friend_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v oft_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n though_o of_o heterogeneous_a and_o differ_a principle_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o concord_n among_o devil_n be_v meeâ—ly_o to_o uphold_v their_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o agreement_n in_o the_o devil_n instrument_n such_o as_o jesuit_n and_o sorbonist_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o mountain_n as_o daniel_n decipher_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o contra-distinct_a term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v like_o sampson_n fox_n that_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n yet_o with_o their_o firebrand_n they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o they_o burn_v down_o the_o stand_a corn_n vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n of_o the_o country_n judg._n 15.4_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v many_o such_o fox_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o that_o will_v spoil_v her_o vine_n with_o their_o tender_a grape_n cant._n 2.15_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v prince_n herod_n in_o the_o magistracy_n luk._n 13.32_o but_o also_o the_o profane_a priest_n in_o the_o ministry_n ezek._n 13.4_o all_o both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a for_o worry_v christ_n lamb_n as_o herod_n and_o his_o priest_n the_o herodian_o will_v have_v worry_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n however_o those_o adversary_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v their_o face_n look_v contrary_a way_n be_v of_o differ_v profession_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o have_v their_o fire-brand_n tie_v therein_o by_o their_o strive_n and_o struggle_v to_o put_v the_o church_n all_o into_o a_o combustion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—pe_v god_n have_v not_o yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n 27_o nor_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o portion_n for_o those_o fox_n psal_n 63.10_o but_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o visit_v his_o vine_n psal_n 80.14_o and_o both_o watch_n and_o water_n his_o vineyard_n isa_n 27.2_o 3._o the_o wolf'_v have_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o this_o land_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o victorious_a prince_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a deliverance_n from_o the_o fox_n also_o such_o as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o present_a fox_n famous_a for_o their_o craftiness_n even_o to_o a_o proverb_n astutam_fw-la vapido_fw-la servant_n sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la as_o subtle_a as_o fox_n to_o deceive_v alter_v sometime_o their_o countenance_n but_o never_o their_o condition_n and_o as_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o their_o cruelty_n in_o all_o land_n vulpes_fw-la vitibus_fw-la volucribus_fw-la &_o agnis_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocivae_fw-la fox_n be_v exceed_o destructive_a to_o vine_n lamb_n and_o fowl_n this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n of_o rebekah_n womb_n have_v jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v in_o it_o which_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n wherein_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n struggle_v together_o the_o world_n be_v the_o esau_n or_o first-born_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o world_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o world_n
harbour_n with_o cable_n rend_v sail_n tatter_v mast_n break_v anchor_v lose_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o brave_a ship_n that_o come_v home_o with_o its_o streamer_n fly_v trumpet_n sound_v etc._n etc._n the_o six_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n in_o its_o mystical_a mean_v according_a to_o some_o learned_a critic_n be_v it_o likewise_o resemble_v the_o generation_n or_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 3._o describe_v in_o its_o descension_n downward_o from_o adam_n and_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n its_o ascension_n upward_o from_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o every_o generation_n the_o three_o fourteen_n mention_v mat._n 1.17_o over_o as_o so_o many_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n and_o the_o two_o side_n thereof_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v compact_v together_o although_o a_o tamar_n the_o canaanitish_a rahab_n the_o harlot_n a_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n and_o a_o bathshebah_n the_o adulteress_n be_v some_o material_n thereof_o quolibet_fw-la ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_n among_o man_n the_o carpenter_n can_v make_v a_o straight_a ladder_n of_o crooked_a timber_n but_o god_n can_v for_o he_o make_v the_o bad_a good_a and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o isa_n 40.4_o &_o 42.16_o &_o 45.2_o &_o luk._n 3.5_o he_o make_v they_o plain_a to_o be_v put_v together_o in_o every_o point_n and_o joint_n all_o impediment_n god_n remove_v say_v that_o evangelist_n there_o to_o usher_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n generation_n which_o he_o mention_n after_o v._o 23._o to_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v flesh_n of_o these_o four_o great_a sinner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v all_o advance_a to_o be_v great_a grandmother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ennoble_v by_o his_o stock_n so_o neither_o be_v disparage_v by_o his_o progenitor_n but_o descend_v from_o those_o sinful_a woman_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sundry_a sinful_a man_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v commit_v more_o than_o he_o can_v remit_v and_o that_o by_o his_o purify_n grace_n he_o purge_v away_o and_o wash_v off_o all_o our_o pollution_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n dissipate_v and_o disperse_v all_o those_o noxious_a vapour_n that_o infect_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n by_o its_o beam_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o low_a end_n of_o this_o ladder_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o obscure_a material_n to_o wit_n of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o more_o save_v only_o their_o bare_a name_n neither_o do_v any_o jewish_a record_n now_o extant_a register_v any_o of_o their_o act_n but_o so_o many_o misery_n attend_v they_o before_o shiloh_n come_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n after_o the_o captivity_n that_o though_o they_o be_v principal_a man_n among_o their_o own_o people_n as_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o hold_v in_o subjection_n by_o the_o antiochus_n and_o by_o the_o herod_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o no_o better_o than_o private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v though_o other_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n among_o that_o people_n private_o as_o jacob_n prophesy_v and_o we_o may_v suppose_v also_o that_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a calamity_n that_o come_v then_o one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o little_a liberty_n be_v leave_v the_o rabbi_n to_o write_v any_o roll_n or_o register_n catalogue_n or_o kalendar_n with_o enlargement_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o historical_a method_n though_o undoubted_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n from_o who_o christ_n war_n to_o descend_v be_v then_o careful_o both_o observe_v and_o preserve_v by_o those_o that_o â—â—â—ked_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2.25_o and_o 38._o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v of_o that_o family_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v they_o as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 37.17_o in_o dothan_n hebr._n defection_n in_o so_o low_a estate_n be_v they_o at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o look_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hagg._n 2.7_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v up_o their_o faint_a heart_n in_o those_o sad_a time_n wherein_o not_o only_a prophecy_n but_o also_o prosperity_n fail_v they_o they_o have_v little_a else_o to_o relieve_v they_o as_o to_o external_a mean_n except_o 1._o the_o bath-kol_a that_o voice_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v the_o echo_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o and_o serve_v for_o a_o oracle_n and_o 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n heal_v by_o the_o angel_n trouble_v it_o joh._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o which_z marvellous_a mercy_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n to_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n under_o all_o their_o persecution_n by_o several_a tyrant_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18.8_o he_o find_v little_a faith_n at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o in_o their_o so_o deep_a defection_n and_o suppress_v subjection_n receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o he_o will_v as_o he_o say_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n at_o his_o second_o come_v god_n oft_o stay_v long_a yea_o so_o long_o till_o his_o saint_n have_v do_v look_v for_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o they_o can_v be_v blessed_v with_o look_v on_o he_o isa_n 8.17_o sigh_v out_o those_o sad_a word_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v etc._n etc._n judg._n 5.28_o when_o they_o have_v even_o forget_v both_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o own_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v expect_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v over_o and_o go_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v jer._n 8.20_o therefore_o after_o stranger_n must_v we_o go_v after_o prince_n who_o serve_v strange_a god_n then_o even_o than_o come_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n and_o then_o do_v he_o thing_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o isa_n 64.3_o 4._o even_o terrible_a thing_n extol_v by_o god_n himself_o deut._n 4.32_o 33._o with_o 30._o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o râ—se_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a yet_o to_o want_v he_o till_o his_o time_n come_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a isa_n 30.18_o and_o know_v the_o best_a time_n when_o to_o hand_n forth_o his_o favour_n isa_n 49.8_o psal_n 69.13_o every_o blessing_n be_v best_a and_o most_o beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n eccles_n 3.11_o wait_v then_o on_o he_o who_o wait_v on_o we_o the_o seven_o last_o and_o best_a sense_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n himself_n jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o vistonal_a ladder_n be_v to_o show_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o general_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 113.6_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o look_v out_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n down_o upon_o angel_n psal_n 113._o 6._o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o worm_n jacob_n here_o isa_n 41.14_o and_o upon_o such_o worthless_a worm_n and_o unworthy_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v who_o sin_n set_v far_a beneath_o the_o worm_n than_o the_o worm_n be_v beneath_o the_o angel_n thus_o god_n humble_v himself_o here_o to_o disconsolate_a and_o anxious_a jacob_n declare_v hereby_o to_o he_o that_o divine_a providence_n shall_v attend_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o descent_n to_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o his_o ascent_n or_o return_n to_o palestine_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o friend_n gracious_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o he_o psal_n 91.11_o both_o in_o his_o go_v down_o and_o come_v up_o the_o ladder_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o way_n which_o jacob_n be_v to_o go_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o convoy_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o god_n at_o the_o top_n
be_v silent_a not_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v his_o soul-afflicting_a question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v yet_o when_o they_o inform_v he_o afterward_o how_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v he_o but_o sell_v he_o he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o to_o cheat_v jacob_n with_o joseph_n bloody_a coat_n gen._n 37.31_o 32_o 33_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n reuben_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o conceal_v their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o brother_n they_o dip_v joseph_n parti_fw-la colour_a coat_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o good_a old_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n who_o be_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cruel_a crime_n and_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o themselves_o to_o he_o lest_o their_o discompose_v countenance_n shall_v bewray_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n heu_fw-la quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la their_o plot_n and_o project_n succeed_v as_o they_o have_v propose_v it_o the_o credulous_a father_n believe_v their_o lie_n cry_v some_o evil_n beast_n have_v devour_v he_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o those_o evil_a beast_n his_o bad_a son_n have_v make_v he_o away_o jacob_n credulity_n be_v apparent_a herein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o more_o strict_o examine_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v this_o rent_n and_o bloody_a garment_n the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v view_v where_o joseph_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worry_v for_o there_o some_o scrap_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v undevour_v see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o beast_n can_v devour_v he_o all_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n may_v have_v be_v ask_v whether_o evil_a beast_n haunt_v that_o place_n such_o as_o that_o courteous_a passenger_n who_o set_v wander_v joseph_n into_o his_o right_a way_n gen._n 37.15_o yea_o and_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o coat_n may_v have_v be_v under_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n blood_n but_o alas_o the_o good_a old_a perplex_a patriarch_n be_v under_o such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o accuse_v the_o evil_a beast_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o acquit_v his_o beastly_a son_n who_o he_o know_v hate_v joseph_n of_o all_o suspicion_n or_o fratricide_n or_o murder_n thus_o those_o hypocrite_n cover_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v one_o to_o the_o palliation_n of_o one_o lie_n arc_n require_v ten_o thus_o they_o delude_v jacob_n but_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o reuben_n be_v a_o joint_a conspirator_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o wicked_o impose_v upon_o a_o credulous_a parent_n almost_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n till_o god_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o his_o fervency_n for_o deliver_v joseph_n as_o above_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a must_v be_v condemn_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o persverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n whereof_o a_o right_a good_a man_n be_v compound_v and_o complete_v section_n the_o three_o have_v first_o view_v joseph_n seller_n in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o buyer_n come_v to_o the_o next_o consideration_n those_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n pass_v under_o a_o double_a name_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v ishmaelites_n gen._n 37.25_o 27_o 28._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o and_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v midianites_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o 36._o these_o two_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n descend_v from_o a_o distinct_a original_a yet_o both_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o ishmaelite_n spring_v from_o ishmael_n his_o son_n by_o hagar_n gen._n 16.15_o and_o the_o midianite_n from_o midian_a abraham_n son_n also_o by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o yet_o be_v these_o two_o name_n promiscuous_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confound_v together_o here_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o jud._n 8.22_o 24_o 26._o because_o the_o midianite_n live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o merchant_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v a_o mix_a people_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o their_o habitation_n hereupon_o the_o chaldee_n call_v they_o arabian_n a_o three_o name_n to_o the_o two_o former_a of_o gnarab_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v mix_v because_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a people_n those_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n be_v so_o intermingle_v each_o with_o other_o both_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o to_o mutual_a commerce_n &_o intercourse_n of_o trade_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o take_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o people_n as_o here_o gen._n 37._o the_o two_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o person_n compare_v v._o 28._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o midianite_n sell_v he_o unto_o potiphar_n and_o potiphar_n buy_v he_o of_o the_o ishmaelite_n however_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o afflict_a joseph_n to_o be_v perspicuous_o see_v in_o many_o circumstance_n as_o famous_a footstep_n thereof_o the_o first_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v those_o conspirator_n cast_v joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n where_o they_o design_v to_o famish_v he_o till_o he_o die_v by_o famine_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a death_n than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v by_o their_o sword_n lam._n 4.6_o 9_o praestat_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la semper_fw-la moribundum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sudden_o dispatch_v and_o soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o pain_n than_o to_o pine_v away_o by_o inch_n leu._n 26.39_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v a_o long_a time_n with_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o die_v by_o famine_n a_o far_o worse_a weapon_n than_o the_o sword_n thus_o they_o lodge_v poor_a joseph_n strip_v of_o his_o two_o garment_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o warm_v both_o his_o long_a coat_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n call_v tunica_n talaris_fw-la and_o his_o particoloured_a coat_n call_v polymita_n as_o lyra_n and_o menochius_fw-la say_n so_o joseph_n lie_v naked_a to_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o pit_n there_o to_o starve_v he_o with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o with_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o disconsolate_a condition_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_o be_v a_o most_o marvellous_a providence_n this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o any_o cast_n of_o uncertain_a chance_n out_o of_o fortune_n office_n but_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n by_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n company_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v immediate_o murder_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n nb._n rather_o than_o that_o god_n innocent_a joseph_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v god_n will_v when_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o deliverer_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a company_n of_o the_o conspirator_n themselves_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v in_o this_o late_a damnable_a popish_a plot_n draw_v forth_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o discover_v it_o so_o their_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n for_o have_v they_o present_o go_v away_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o joseph_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o jacob_n and_o those_o very_a conspirator_n must_v have_v die_v by_o famine_n the_o death_n they_o doom_v joseph_n to_o have_v he_o not_o be_v there_o to_o relieve_v they_o gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o act._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o how_o may_v step_v aside_o a_o little_a and_o with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o stand_v to_o behold_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 1._o in_o god_n govern_v reuben's_n the_o elder_a brother_n advice_n so_o as_o to_o get_v joseph_n cast_v into_o the_o pit_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o self-love_n design_v hereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o effended_a father_n that_o move_v he_o most_o to_o make_v this_o
and_o unkind_a churlish_a carriage_n to_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n make_v they_o as_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o more_o morose_n immorigerous_a and_o ill-conditioned_n other_o say_v further_o that_o this_o evil_a report_n include_v more_o than_o their_o cruel_a carriage_n towards_o he_o to_o wit_n their_o criminal_a conversion_n in_o the_o country_n not_o only_o their_o common_a contention_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o their_o carnal_a copulation_n if_o not_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o some_o censorious_o enough_o say_v yet_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o heathen_a land_n &c_n &c_n joseph_n observe_v this_o with_o abhorrency_n inform_v his_o father_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o handmaid_n but_o also_o those_o of_o leah_n as_o reuben_n of_o incest_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o find_v faulty_a though_o this_o be_v a_o good_a demonstration_n of_o joseph_n piety_n do_v but_o the_o office_n herein_o both_o 1._o of_o a_o good_a son_n to_o his_o father_n see_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n ingenuous_a son_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n require_v in_o the_o five_o command_n to_o promote_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o domestic_a discipline_n and_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o but_o to_o let_v all_o vice_n have_v its_o due_a cerrection_n 2._o and_o of_o a_o good_a brother_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o not_o suffâ—â—ing_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o unreproved_a which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o hatred_n leu._n 19.17_o as_o joseph_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o virtue_n abhor_v his_o brethren_n vice_n so_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o may_v first_o private_o admonish_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v acquaint_v his_o father_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o suture_a reformation_n whereby_o he_o acquit_v his_o own_o soul_n of_o that_o guilt_n which_o he_o may_v have_v contract_v by_o his_o silence_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o joseph_n which_o be_v increase_v second_o by_o jacob_n indulgency_n towards_o he_o but_o raise_v up_o to_o its_o utmost_a elevation_n three_o by_o his_o own_o renew_a dream_n of_o his_o advancement_n above_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v uppermost_a with_o most_o weight_n upon_o their_o stomach_n when_o they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o dreamer_n gen._n 37.19_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o envy_n it_o therefore_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o offence_n give_v cares_o but_o take_v causlesty_n for_o though_o it_o be_v satan_n title_n and_o office_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o in_o which_o work_n joseph_n be_v now_o involve_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o premeditate_a malice_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o innocent_a child_n so_o call_v here_o to_o free_v he_o from_o that_o evil_a but_o out_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o affection_n who_o can_v not_o at_o this_o tender_a age_n brook_v sin_n in_o his_o brethren_n whereby_o a_o evil_a report_n be_v raise_v against_o that_o only_o religious_a family_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o tender_a spirit_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o first_o private_o admonish_v they_o which_o yet_o may_v charitable_o be_v suppose_v notwithstanding_o scripture_n silence_n as_o before_o but_o that_o he_o immediate_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o case_n that_o joseph_n look_v upon_o private_a admonition_n unnecessary_a where_o the_o offence_n be_v public_a and_o he_o may_v see_v those_o sinner_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o scorner_n such_o as_o solomon_n say_v must_v not_o be_v reprove_v prov._n 9.8_o 9_o be_v like_o dog_n who_o love_v loathsome_a carrion_n their_o filthy_a sin_n better_o than_o the_o fragrant_a perfume_n of_o any_o pious_a admonition_n and_o will_v rather_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o than_o flee_v from_o their_o peccatum_fw-la in_o deliciit_n or_o darling_n sin_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o by_o the_o precious_a balm_n psal_n 141.5_o of_o his_o religious_a rebuke_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n say_v christ_n mat._n 7.6_o nor_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n or_o hog_n such_o a_o pearl_n as_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n prov._n 15.31_o those_o unclean_a creature_n hog_n and_o dog_n as_o they_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v so_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v admonish_v such_o sensual_a swine_n will_v grunt_v against_o all_o propound_a goodness_n and_o such_o mad_a dog_n will_v furious_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n such_o as_o have_v even_o weary_v themselves_o with_o stand_v and_o walk_v so_o long_o in_o wicked_a way_n that_o they_o be_v now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n hebr._n that_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a psal_n 1.1_o such_o scorner_n be_v not_o worth_a warning_n though_o some_o unruly_a one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v warn_v 1_o thes_n 5.14_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o scorner_n refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o even_o have_v to_o be_v heal_v jer._n 51.9_o hos_fw-la 11.5_o prov._n 5.12_o joseph_n therefore_o might_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o his_o unruly_a brethren_n by_o his_o private_a reproof_n but_o that_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o the_o more_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o public_a person_n of_o the_o family_n to_o inform_v he_o as_o the_o monitor_n do_v the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o hurt_v they_o but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o reform_v they_o both_o for_o their_o own_o weal_n in_o both_o world_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n family_n he_o do_v not_o blaze_v their_o sin_n abroad_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o tell_v not_o of_o they_o in_o gath_n nor_o publish_a they_o in_o askelon_n to_o make_v the_o infidel_n rejoice_v and_o reproach_n 2_o sam._n 1.20_o for_o then_o as_o austin_n say_v well_o non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la correptor_n sed_fw-la proditor_n he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o just_a reprover_n but_o a_o base_a betrayer_n of_o his_o brethren_n whereas_o his_o not_o acquaint_v jacob_n herewith_o that_o he_o may_v interpose_v with_o his_o paternal_a and_o patriarchal_a authority_n to_o prevent_v and_o reclaim_v they_o this_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o base_a betray_v of_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a will_n joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o envy_n be_v his_o father_n favour_n not_o to_o say_v fondness_n to_o he_o above_o all_o his_o other_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n gen._n 37.3_o or_o as_o onkelos_n have_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a son_n as_o above_o ingenuous_a and_o therefore_o amiable_a whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o joseph_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o brethren_n hatred_n to_o he_o v._o 4._o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o latter_a as_o joseph_n tell_v the_o truth_n not_o lie_v of_o they_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o hate_v he_o for_o truth_n be_v a_o excellent_a lady_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v she_o too_o close_o at_o heel_n may_v hap_v to_o have_v his_o tooth_n strike_v out_o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n can_v any_o man_n that_o tell_v other_o of_o their_o fault_n expect_v to_o be_v love_v no_o it_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n be_v usual_o unquiet_a take_v it_o common_o unkind_o and_o begin_v to_o brawl_v with_o their_o best_a friend_n for_o so_o do_v thus_o joseph_n brethren_n treat_v he_o for_o the_o like_a so_o jacob_n show_v more_o respect_n to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n give_v occasion_n of_o this_o grudge_n and_o malignant_a emulation_n joseph_n candour_n plain_o produce_v contrary_a effect_n in_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o brethren_n the_o former_a love_v he_o for_o it_o for_o which_o the_o latter_a hate_v he_o his_o father_n love_v he_o for_o bring_v deed_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_n but_o his_o brethren_n hate_v he_o because_o their_o deed_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n as_o themselves_o do_v joh._n 3.19_o
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
as_o the_o proverb_n run_v drive_v the_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o there_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v speak_v a_o great_a truth_n what_o will_v their_o land_n and_o liberty_n signify_v shall_v they_o lose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v a_o irresistible_a tyrant_n but_o so_o be_v not_o oppression_n in_o which_o case_n liberty_n be_v oft_o prefete_v above_o life_n and_o man_n especial_o freeborn_a will_v choose_v to_o lose_v the_o latter_a rather_o than_o the_o former_a philo-judaeus_a tell_v of_o a_o heathen-people_n who_o in_o their_o war_n use_v only_o this_o expression_n estote_fw-la viri_fw-la libertas_fw-la agitur_fw-la quit_v yourselves_o brave_a soldier_n rather_o lose_v your_o life_n than_o your_o liberty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o now_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v for_o sweet_a liberty_n our_o native_a and_o birthright_n liberty_n and_o daniel_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n hold_v very_o hot_a in_o this_o our_o land_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o full_a fourscore_o year_n together_o about_o liberty_n and_o property_n which_o cease_v not_o until_o the_o grand_a charter_n be_v grant_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a design_n whereof_o be_v wise_o contrive_v to_o keep_v the_o beam_n right_a even_o and_o equal_a without_o tilt_v on_o either_o side_n between_o sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n and_o to_o end_v that_o long_a controversy_n this_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la so_o call_v be_v happy_o gain_v in_o the_o maturity_n of_o a_o judicious_a prince_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o frank_o grant_v and_o full_o ratify_v it_o to_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o violence_n for_o break_v into_o joseph_n storehouse_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o people_n of_o egypt_n when_o they_o come_v under_o those_o sad_a circumstance_n every_o one_o of_o the_o five_o being_n sad_a than_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o it_o it_o may_v 1._o be_v ascribe_v to_o joseph_n prudence_n as_o to_o a_o secondary_a cause_n of_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v rivet_n that_o joseph_n wise_o lay_v up_o his_o corn_n in_o strong_a tower_n or_o castle_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v into_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o record_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 21._o not_o only_o to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o their_o possession_n from_o themselves_o to_o pharaoh_n the_o present_a purchaser_n of_o they_o but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o prudence_n and_o policy_n that_o by_o this_o change_n of_o habitation_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v gen._n 49.26_o from_o their_o kindred_n and_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n hereby_o they_o be_v render_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o government_n to_o which_o thargum_n jerusal_n add_v a_o three_o reason_n hereof_o that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v not_o deride_v joseph_n brethren_n for_o be_v stranger_n among_o they_o see_v this_o translation_n make_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o their_o own_o relation_n and_o former_a companion_n yea_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n according_a to_o the_o curse_n gen._n 9.25_o they_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o cham_n posterity_n gen._n 10.6_o psal_n 105.23_o when_o both_o their_o person_n and_o possession_n be_v translate_v into_o pharaoh_n power_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o joseph_n be_v justifiable_a in_o thus_o provoke_v a_o poor_a pinch_v and_o half-pined_n people_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o all_o bowel_n of_o humanity_n thus_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n both_o to_o the_o engross_a of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o inthral_n of_o all_o their_o person_n contrary_a as_o to_o appearance_n to_o all_o the_o common_a rule_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o justice_n answer_v 1_o our_o lord_n express_o forbid_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o command_v to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n john_n 7.24_o it_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o those_o blind_a egyptian_n be_v precipitant_a enough_o in_o their_o judge_n and_o censure_v godly_a joseph_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o senator_n wisdom_n psal_n 105.22_o that_o he_o may_v both_o learn_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o unlearn_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a god_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prejudice_v they_o against_o he_o tully_n a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o eloquence_n can_v say_v i_o à _fw-la religione_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la accept_v nulla_fw-la unquam_fw-la suadebit_fw-la oratio_fw-la all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o to_o relinquish_v that_o religion_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o my_o forefather_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a romish_a idolatrous_a religion_n how_o much_o more_o may_v these_o silly_a soul_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v especial_o if_o as_o some_o say_v that_o he_o press_v upon_o this_o people_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o circumcision_n though_o this_o sâ—â—lls_n like_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o be_v not_o do_v to_o their_o provocation_n yet_o be_v there_o enough_o do_v in_o all_o these_o premise_a passage_n to_o provoke_v they_o into_o rage_n as_o before_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o mischief_n follow_v flow_v from_o those_o that_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v attribute_v more_o to_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n than_o to_o joseph_n prudence_n and_o policy_n no_o doubt_n but_o those_o poor_a people_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o only_o reprehend_v what_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o joseph_n act_n in_o his_o high_a office_n but_o will_v also_o rage_v at_o they_o so_o gen._n 41.13_o as_o before_o import_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_n power_n and_o providence_n to_o restrain_v that_o rage_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal._n 76.10_o as_o the_o huntsman_n order_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o hunt_a dog_n to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n restrain_v it_o at_o his_o will_n by_o a_o slip_n or_o string_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v his_o hunter_n or_o hunt_v dog_n that_o hunt_v god_n joseph_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o from_o hill_n to_o mountain_n jer._n 16.16_o even_o mighty_a hunter_n such_o as_o nimrod_n be_v gen._n 10.8_o 9_o chaldaean_n babylonian_n or_o roman-babel_n butlder_n that_o have_v hunt_v god_n people_n out_o of_o their_o meeting-place_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o but_o as_o god_n dog_n in_o a_o string_n who_o restrain_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o order_n their_o rage_n for_o his_o honour_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o restrain_v there_o signify_v to_o curb_v and_o to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o greek_a septuag_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v keep_v holy_a day_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v cease_v from_o work_v as_o upon_o a_o holy_a or_o resting-day_n as_o to_o outwárd_a object_n how_o restless_a soever_o it_o be_v within_o it_o be_v the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v gird_v with_o prevail_a power_n as_o the_o hebrew_n gibber_v signify_v psal_n 65.6_o that_o gird_v in_o all_o extravagant_a rage_n as_o within_o a_o girdle_n yea_o god_n have_v a_o girdle_n for_o that_o most_o unruly_a element_n the_o wide_a ocean_n and_o that_o must_v be_v both_o a_o wide_a and_o a_o strong_a girdle_n indeed_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o have_v the_o rage_a sea_n it_o self_n fast_o in_o his_o swaddle_a band_n job_n 38.9_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o weak_a babe_n when_o most_o outrageous_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o order_n it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n turn_v it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o its_o flux_n and_o reflux_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o swaddled_a infant_n when_o he_o list_v yea_o god_n have_v a_o girdle_n for_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n job_n 12.18_o 19_o with_o a_o rope_n read_v the_o vulgar_a wherewith_o he_o restrain_v they_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o their_o loin_n psal_n 66.11_o and_o remove_v such_o as_o seem_v unmoveable_a pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o job_n 12.21_o dan._n 2.21_o and_o 4.30_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n have_v a_o girdle_n for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v oft_o as_o outrageous_a as_o the_o rage_a
yea_o but_o when_o sir_n for_o he_o go_v not_o mat._n 21.29_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lively_a oracle_n or_o life_n give_v oracle_n of_o god_n act_v 7.38_o first_o the_o moral_a law_n speak_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v our_o life_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n deut._n 32.46_o 47._o second_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o can_v fit_v every_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o any_o shoe_n can_v fit_v every_o foot_n though_o carolostadius_fw-la will_v have_v all_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n by_o they_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o judicial_a law_n be_v to_o teach_v natural_a equity_n to_o which_o judicial_a law_n mention_v in_o chapter_n 21_o 22_o 23._o of_o exodus_fw-la must_v be_v add_v those_o direction_n that_o jethro_n give_v moses_n for_o substitute_v inferior_a magistrate_n exod._n 18._o which_o choice_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o make_v till_o israel_n departure_n from_o sinai_n deut._n 1.7_o 8._o nor_o can_v jethro_n offer_v sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 18.12_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o can_v moses_n make_v know_v god_n statute_n to_o the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 18.13_o 16._o before_o himself_o know_v they_o so_o it_o be_v misplace_v for_o weighty_a reason_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v harmony_n of_o old_a testament_n pag._n 65.66_o three_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v all_o typical_a and_o therefore_o temporary_a call_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a for_o our_o father_n act._n 15.10_o yet_o their_o end_n and_o use_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o divers_a truth_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o continue_v still_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o observation_n or_o practice_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o instruction_n direction_n and_o testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v a_o commentary_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o outwork_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o judicial_a to_o the_o second_o and_o they_o be_v call_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o law_n that_o be_v hard_a as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o make_v up_o a_o wall_n the_o number_n of_o both_o be_v reckon_v fifty_o seven_o when_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o his_o own_o audible_a voice_n with_o such_o terror_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o hereupon_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n receive_v seven_o and_o fifty_o precept_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a which_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n namely_o in_o his_o pentateuch_n the_o moral_a law_n show_v man_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o this_o make_v man_n seek_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o not_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o man_n may_v see_v soon_o that_o burn_v a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o live_a man_n and_o that_o outward_a purisfying_n of_o man_n self_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o soil_a soul_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n mic._n 6.6_o 7._o the_o jew_n weary_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n isa_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o david_n can_v say_v sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51.16_o 17._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o deficiency_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n deliver_v sinful_a man_n up_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o penalty_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n this_o law_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n exod._n 21_o 22_o and_o 23._o and_o thus_o all_o those_o three_o law_n the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o none_o of_o those_o law_n of_o mosâ—s_n can_v save_v we_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n but_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hereby_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o n.b._n the_o parable_n our_o lord_n himself_o propound_v tend_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o luk._n 10.30_o 31_o 32._o concern_v the_o man_n travel_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o man_n mention_v be_v travel_v the_o wrong_a way_n he_o shall_v have_v travel_v from_o jericho_n the_o place_n of_o god_n curseâ—_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o blessing_n not_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n as_o the_o man_n go_v out_o of_o god_n precinct_n and_o so_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o fall_v among_o thief_n thus_o the_o original_a sinner_n adam_n go_v the_o wrong_a way_n when_o he_o listen_v more_o to_o the_o serpent_n promise_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n eve_n proffer_n than_o he_o do_v to_o god_n precept_n he_o go_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n there_o harken_v after_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v and_o not_o god_n he_o fall_v among_o thief_n that_o stop_v he_o strip_v he_o and_o stripe_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v half_o dead_a of_o his_o wound_n 1._o satan_n dismount_v he_o of_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o shall_v sustain_v he_o 2._o sin_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v array_v he_o and_o 3._o death_n be_v the_o three_o thief_n that_o stripe_v he_o strike_v fall_v man_n with_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o miserable_o wound_v he_o here_o be_v man_n in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n bianca_n come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a priesthood_n or_o moral_a righteousness_n this_o pass_v by_o he_o but_o do_v not_o can_v help_v he_o by_o also_o come_v a_o levite_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o formal_a holiness_n this_o also_o pass_v by_o and_o relieve_v he_o not_o both_o these_o be_v physician_n if_o no_o value_n miserable_a comforter_n the_o eye_n of_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o do_v pity_v he_o but_o by_o come_v a_o good_a samaritan_n our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v a_o samaritan_n etc._n etc._n he_o pity_v he_o salve_n he_o mount_v he_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v all_o for_o he_o this_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n do_v for_o the_o first_o original_a sinner_n n.b._n oh_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o for_o we_o adam_n child_n who_o be_v all_o actual_a sinner_n and_o who_o the_o thief_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n have_v wound_v oh_o that_o christ_n may_v 1._o pity_v we_o when_o no_o other_o do_v so_o ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 31.20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o salve_v we_o pour_v in_o the_o sharp_a wine_n of_o reproof_n to_o search_v our_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sweet_a oil_n of_o comfort_n to_o supple_a they_o 3._o mount_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o we_o never_o reach_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 4._o lodge_v we_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n his_o church_n here_o and_o in_o his_o father_n bosom_n hereafter_o 5._o and_o pay_v all_o for_o we_o by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o penny_n here_o as_o our_o first_o sin_v be_v without_o we_o in_o adam_n so_o our_o full_a satisfy_n be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la pay_v all_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n in_o this_o twelfth_n station_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n exod._n 24._o which_o relate_v first_o the_o place_n where_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n the_o side_n of_o
then_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n of_o canaan_n till_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o whoâ—e_a land_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v sacred_a or_o religious_a as_o 1._o his_o celebration_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n chap._n 5._o 2._o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n chap._n 7._o 3._o his_o building_n a_o altar_n and_o publish_v the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o his_o conscientious_a keep_v the_o covenant_n though_o fraudulent_o gain_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 5._o his_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shiloh_n chap._n 18._o 6._o his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24.14_o 15._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v civil_a as_o 1._o his_o divide_v canaan_n now_o conquer_v chap._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o dismiss_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a chap._n 22._o 3._o his_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o shechem_n chap._n 23._o the_o three_o and_o last_o topick_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o joshua_n wherein_o his_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n josh_n 24._o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o those_o three_o general_a topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n namely_o joshua_n office_n action_n and_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v joshua_n in_o his_o office_n be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o our_o gospel_n jesus_n who_o be_v his_o antitype_n here_o this_o grand_a enquiry_n come_v in_o to_o be_v answer_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o congruity_n and_o a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n first_o of_o their_o parity_n as_o first_o where_o moses_n end_v there_o joshua_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n fall_v short_a it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bring_v to_o canaan_n rom._n 8.3_o there_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o jesus_n supply_v effectual_o heb._n 7.25_o second_o both_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o joshua_n the_o type_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o three_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nun_n josh_n 1.1_o which_o signify_v eternity_n so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o true_o eternal_a father_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.12_o 14._o four_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o moses_n exod._n 24.13_o &_o 32.17_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o servant_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n into_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.7_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o by_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o five_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o captain_n general_n who_o conquer_v the_o curse_a canaanites_n subdue_v canaan_n and_o give_v the_o land_n in_o possession_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 31.7_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a enemy_n for_o we_o go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v before_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o each_o one_o of_o we_o john_n 14.2_o sixthly_a as_o joshua_n save_v rahah_n and_o all_o her_o relation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n which_o have_v the_o red_a cord_n hang_v at_o the_o window_n josh_n 2.18_o &_o 6.25_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n save_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a cord_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o more_o of_o this_o type_n and_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n seven_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o have_v be_v israel_n conduct_n all_o along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n do_v quite_o vanish_v under_o joshua_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o have_v conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n through_o jordan_n josh_n 3.3_o so_o though_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n abide_v all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o cloud_n departedâ—_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o our_o joshua_n or_o dear_a jesus_n heb._n 10.1_o col._n 2.17_o the_o cloud_n be_v indeed_o israel_n guide_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o see_v veil_v in_o moses_n but_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v their_o guide_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o hear_v speak_v from_o his_o mercy-seat_n the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n our_o bless_a jesus_n lead_v we_o not_o now_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o faith_n now_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v then_o a_o listen_a ear_n too_o much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n much_o more_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o eighthly_a as_o manna_n cease_v under_o joshua_n when_o israel_n be_v come_v into_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o so_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v when_o our_o jesus_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21.23_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o manna_n be_v for_o passage_n not_o for_o rest_n as_o manna_n cease_v when_o the_o corn_n of_o canaan_n be_v before_o israel_n to_o make_v ordinary_a food_n thereon_o so_o do_v miracle_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a cease_v when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a mean_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o hereupon_o augustin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o now_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n himself_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o try_v truth_n by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v many_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n can_v work_v miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la nine_o as_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n work_n to_o circumcise_v israel_n for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v intermit_v during_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n dispence_v with_o that_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o frequent_a and_o sudden_a removal_n therefore_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n to_o be_v do_v in_o canaan_n josh_n 5.3_o so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o canaan_n can_v sanctify_v we_o nor_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n rom._n 8.3_o no_o this_o be_v work_v reserve_v for_o our_o dear_a jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 7.19_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o believer_n rom._n 10.4_o ten_o as_o joshua_n lead_v israel_n through_o jordan_n water_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o do_v overflow_v all_o their_o bank_n josh_n 3.15_o so_o our_o jesus_n lead_v his_o redeem_a through_o many_o and_o great_a flood_n of_o affliction_n psal_n 34.19_o yea_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n itself_o psal_n 23.4_o and_o bring_v they_o as_o safe_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n eleven_o as_o joshua_n accept_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o humble_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o earnest_o imitate_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o protection_n under_o he_o so_o our_o jesus_n accept_v of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o seek_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o grace_n twelve_o as_o joshua_n make_v his_o captain_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 10.24_o not_o vain_o or_o proud_o to_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o that_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n blasphemous_o belch_a out_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o
such_o thing_n upon_o herself_o but_o do_v mighty_o bewail_v that_o ensnare_a bondage_n 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 35_o 37._o which_o verdict_n paul_n give_v as_o peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o bloody_a nero_n for_o the_o better_a bear_v of_o distraction_n in_o those_o dismal_a day_n answer_v 4._o be_v nor_o do_v all_o this_o give_v any_o countenance_n much_o less_o any_o confirmation_n to_o the_o romish_a nunnery_n in_o popish_a country_n for_o as_o capellus_n argue_v excellent_o we_o read_v of_o no_o nunnery_n or_o cloister_n that_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o jephtah_n vow_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o virgin_n under_o her_o father_n power_n to_o vow_v a_o vow_n for_o the_o afflict_a of_o her_o soul_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v it_o be_v first_o with_o her_o father_n consent_n numb_a 30.4.13_o second_o of_o thing_n lawful_a only_o as_o in_o deny_v herself_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o nature_n desire_v and_o may_v warrantable_o be_v receive_v thus_o the_o rechabite_v vow_v against_o wine_n strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o virgin_n may_v vow_v to_o afflict_v her_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o what_o she_o may_v vow_v namely_o such_o act_n of_o self-denial_n in_o abstain_v from_o some_o creature-comfort_n such_o as_o otherwise_o she_o may_v lawful_o live_v upon_o whereas_o to_o vow_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n a_o vow_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o utter_a abomination_n as_o deut_n 23.18_o act._n 23.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o she_o may_v vow_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o lawful_a and_o in_o her_o power_n either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o natural_a temper_n or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n promise_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o think_v judicious_a junius_n that_o jephtah_n daughter_n do_v consent_n to_o her_o father_n vow_n be_v content_a she_o in_o perpetuùm_fw-la quasi_fw-la nazaraeum_fw-la futuram_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o be_v separate_v as_o a_o perpetual_a nazaritess_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o popish_a vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n have_v this_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o breed_v all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n in_o both_o sex_n as_o our_o own_o chronicle_n concern_v abbey_n and_o monastery_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o vow_n of_o continency_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o turn_v all_o town_n and_o city_n into_o so_o many_o sodom_n where_o they_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o objection_n be_v if_o jephtah_n be_v daughter_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o devote_v why_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a four_o day_n every_o year_n to_o lament_v she_o by_o a_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n ver_fw-la 40._o answer_v 1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lethannoth_v be_v various_o render_v either_o to_o lament_v and_o in_o this_o first_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o lament_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n as_o well_o as_o her_o death_n for_o the_o former_a bear_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lament_v answer_v 2._o worthy_a and_o weighty_a weems_n say_v though_o the_o septuagint_n render_v lethannoth_v by_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lament_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o mistake_v its_o derivation_n derive_v it_o from_o tanin_n a_o dragon_n which_o make_v a_o moanful_a mourning_n mich._n 1.8_o job_n 30.28_o 29_o whereas_o the_o word_n letannoth_v come_v from_o tanah_n narrare_fw-la to_z rehearse_v so_o judg._n 5.11_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v translate_v ad_fw-la colloquendum_fw-la pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n do_v translate_v it_o ad_fw-la confabulandum_fw-la cum_fw-la câ_fw-la so_o kimchi_n which_o junius_n follow_v namely_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o solitary_a life_n for_o which_o these_o daughter_n of_o israel_n may_v both_o lament_v her_o case_n and_o cheer_v up_o her_o spirit_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o they_o celebrate_v with_o triumphant_a song_n four_o time_n every_o year_n with_o she_o to_o allay_v her_o sorrow_n objection_n the_o four_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o very_a age_n that_o jephtah_n do_v real_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n for_o it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n use_v to_o steal_v sacred_a history_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o their_o poetical_a fable_n and_o according_o they_o frame_v from_o this_o very_a scripture-record_n their_o story_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n to_o pacify_v the_o go_n n._n b._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a pagan_a poet_n to_o steal_v their_o story_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o homer_n his_o description_n of_o alcinous's_n garden_n from_o moses_n sacred_a description_n of_o paradise_n and_o ovid_n likewise_o steal_v his_o lame_a description_n of_o deucalion_n flood_n from_o moses_n description_n of_o noah_n deluge_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a n._n b._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n and_o seem_a parity_n betwixt_o the_o name_n of_o agamemnon_n daughter_n iphigenia_n and_o jephtah_n daughter_n name_v especial_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v she_o that_o suppose_a name_n of_o jephtigenia_n which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n want_v a_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n strato_n superstruitur_fw-la and_o vitruvius_n say_v in_o solido_fw-la extruendum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o firm_a ground_n find_v the_o building_n and_o our_o lord_n better_o bid_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n now_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n seem_v too_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o bottom_v a_o theological_a assertion_n upon_o n._n b._n answer_v 3_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o many_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n as_o first_o in_o time_n they_o be_v contemporary_a second_o in_o name_n they_o not_o absurd_o symbolize_v three_o in_o personal_a figure_n both_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o two_o chieftain_n and_o both_o be_v virgin_n and_o four_o in_o their_o fate_n both_o be_v object_n of_o a_o paternal_a vow_n and_o five_o in_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o both_o be_v vow_v to_o a_o deity_n when_o their_o father_n go_v forth_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n may_v hold_v n._n b._n yet_o the_o disparity_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n spoil_v all_o as_o argumentative_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o jephtah_n do_v certain_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o only_a dear_a daughter_n because_o agamemnon_n do_v so_o to_o his_o iphigenia_n for_o first_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o agamemnon_n do_v so_o by_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a honour_n and_o credit_n who_o thus_o relate_v this_o story_n agamemnon_n have_v by_o chance_n slay_v a_o stagg_n that_o belong_v to_o diana_n she_o in_o revenge_n raise_v a_o dreadful_a tempest_n upon_o the_o grecian_a ship_n that_o be_v at_o the_o besiege_v and_o block_v up_o of_o troy_n the_o devil_n oracle_n tell_v they_o that_o diana_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v unless_o some_o of_o agamemnon_n blood_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o she_o in_o order_n hereunto_o crafty_a ulysses_n get_v the_o virgin_n away_o from_o her_o mother_n by_o a_o wile_n but_o when_o she_o be_v about_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v diana_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n send_v she_o away_o privy_o into_o taurica_n there_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o priestess_n and_o kind_o send_v they_o a_o hind_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o her_o stead_n with_o acceptance_n so_o that_o the_o storm_n cease_v n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o classic_a and_o authentic_a historian_n and_o in_o particular_a brief_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n one_o of_o great_a reputation_n relate_v it_o thus_o calchas_n that_o pagan_a priest_n will_v indeed_o have_v have_v agamemnon_n daughter_n sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v diana_n but_o some_o think_v that_o the_o goddess_n be_v please_v with_o a_o hind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o second_o suppose_v she_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v improbable_a what_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o
though_o we_o have_v four_o term_n express_o declare_v by_o daniel_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n dan._n 8.14_o which_o make_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o a_o time_n time_n and_o part_n of_o a_o time_n dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12.7_o that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o part_n the_o former_a date_n end_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v but_o during_o this_o second_o term_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v discontinue_v 3._o another_o time_n set_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n dan._n 12.11_o which_o end_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n altar_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v restore_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o 4._o forty_o five_o day_n more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a make_v they_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n dan._n 12.12_o which_o forty_o five_o day_n overplus_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n most_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o god_n poor_a persecute_a people_n for_o notwithstanding_o antiochus_n pretend_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v tell_v of_o 2_o maccab._n 9.13_o 28._o and_o chap._n 11._o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o his_o death_n do_v full_o free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o find_v any_o such_o set_a time_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n to_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o record_n by_o daniel_n the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n no_o that_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o john_n the_o divine_a in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n name_n carry_v a_o marvellous_a harmony_n with_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n for_o the_o number_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o rev._n 13.18_o now_o twice_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o make_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirtynt_v two_o and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v up_o daniel_n number_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o complete_a etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o dr._n willet_n have_v most_o learned_o answer_v great_a graserus_n his_o great_a argument_n wherein_o he_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n do_v literal_o and_o historical_o concern_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n the_o discourse_n be_v extend_v into_o ten_o large_a exercise_n too_o long_o here_o to_o epitomise_v and_o therefore_o must_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n willet_n appendix_n to_o his_o hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 495_o to_o 520._o as_o likewise_o to_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n work_n who_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o type_n antiochus_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o antitype_n antichrist_n that_o grand_a head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o as_o antiochus_n do_v dan._n 11.37_o above_o all_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 4_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o rev._n 13._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o rev._n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o antiochus_n magnuzzim_n heb._n the_o god_n of_o force_n which_o he_o worship_v dan._n 11.38_o the_o same_o mr._n mede_n most_o excellent_o interpret_v the_o daemon_n or_o tatelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n which_o antichrist_n worship_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o novel_a opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o magnuzzim_n the_o idol_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_n so_o that_o none_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o conjecture_n than_o mr._n mede_n much_o more_o of_o this_o abstruse_a point_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a book_n which_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n approve_v and_o promote_v while_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n ii_o luke_n iii_o as_o the_o first_o mean_n better_a than_o the_o doubtful_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o demonstrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o that_o interval_n betwixt_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v daniel_n prophetic_a history_n of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n as_o before_o all_o along_o in_o chapter_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o this_o second_o chapter_n produce_v the_o like_a infallible_a evidence_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_a out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_o of_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a namely_o out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o luke_n chap._n 3._o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o daniel_n and_o luke_n the_o prophet_n relate_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n without_o the_o name_n of_o their_o person_n but_o this_o evangelist_n name_n only_o the_o person_n that_o succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o narrative_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o remark_n the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o prophetical_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o occur_v the_o jewish_a church_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o some_o say_v until_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o daniel_n day_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v occur_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v most_o afflict_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jewish_a have_v be_v by_o antiochus_n yet_o shall_v she_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v thus_o cyprian_n be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v his_o christian_a friend_n in_o his_o day_n with_o these_o word_n veniet_fw-la antichristus_fw-la feed_v superveniet_fw-la christus_fw-la antichrist_n will_v come_v but_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v after_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o thus_o he_o interpret_v dan._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n antichrist_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o helvicus_n compute_v the_o second_o century_n betwixt_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v long_o before_o that_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o when_o michael_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o double_a discovery_n unto_o daniel_n both_o concern_v the_o malady_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o give_v he_o daniel_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a dismission_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o confusion_n come_v upon_o god_n church_n dan._n 12.13_o tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v not_o only_o without_o fear_v or_o feel_v those_o trouble_n but_o also_o in_o a_o firm_a faith_n both_o of_o the_o church_n glorious_a deliverance_n and_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n after_o thy_o soul_n have_v rest_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n and_o thy_o body_n have_v get_v its_o sweet_a sleep_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o than_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v full_a joy_n begin_v here_o some_o say_v for_o 1000_o year_n but_o complete_v in_o heaven_n eternal_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o interspace_n betwixt_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n contain_v about_o 500_o year_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o three_o dynasty_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n the_o first_o be_v the_o duke_n or_o chieftain_n in_o number_n 14_o all_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v inspiration_n luke_n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o he_o do_v by_o ascent_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o virgin_n mary_n up_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n n._n b._n matthew_n genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o so_o from_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n though_o not_o christ_n natural_a but_o only_a his_o legal_a father_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o david_n be_v line_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n conviction_n though_o he_o be_v but_o his_o suppose_a father_n but_o luke_n run_v up_o christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n even_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n and_o
rom._n 1.19_o 20._o reason_n indeed_o may_v see_v god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la negationis_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o sense_n yet_o faith_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blear-eyed_n leah_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a and_o bright-sighted_n rachel_n and_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o on_o earth_n yet_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v cloud_v as_o the_o great_a glory_n display_v on_o earth_n may_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v overshadowing_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o behold_v in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o disciple_n just_a while_n peter_n be_v talk_v of_o tabernacle_v continual_o in_o it_o as_o we_o in_o late_a year_n have_v vain_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 34._o which_o teach_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a dispensation_n for_o 1._o the_o darkness_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v natural_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n nor_o 3_o how_o long_o that_o cloud_n may_v continue_v before_o the_o hailstone_n have_v do_v fall_v and_o the_o sun_n wade_v out_o and_o appear_v again_o with_o its_o light_n and_o comfort_n thus_o their_o overshadow_a cause_v their_o fear_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v yet_o cloudy_a dispensation_n want_v not_o some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_n against_o fear_n as_o here_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v no_o permanent_a but_o only_o a_o transient_a thing_n always_o ride_v post_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n this_o consideration_n do_v comfort_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n against_o julian_n persecution_n ista_fw-la nebecula_fw-la citò_fw-la transib_fw-la this_o small_a black_a cloud_n shall_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v express_o a_o bright_a cloud_n mat._n 17.5_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o &_o 20.21_o none_o in_o nube_fw-la sedin_a nimbo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o a_o cloud_n only_o but_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_z fire_n and_o smoak_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n mount_v ebal_n be_v all_o fear_n but_o mount_n gerizzim_n be_v all_o love_n etc._n etc._n mount_v sinai_n tremble_v and_o quark_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o but_o mount_n zion_n leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 68.6_o 15_o 16_o 25._o heb._n 12.18_o 21._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o now_o no_o gospel-cloud_n want_v some_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o bright_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a for_o we_o to_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o day_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o night_n with_o we_o zech._n 14.7_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o give_v some_o reviving_n in_o it_o private_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o comfort-speaking_a cloud_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o hear_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o see_v he_o again_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v god_n call_v off_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o cloud_n from_o see_v to_o hear_v those_o be_v two_o sense_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o discipline_n they_o have_v be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o must_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48.8_o but_o here_o they_o first_o see_v and_o then_o hear_v john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seer_n and_o hearer_n here_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o faith_n come_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o vision_n but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yet_o see_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_a to_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n who_o now_o be_v go_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o first_o inauguration_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v that_o as_o the_o dove_n then_o so_o this_o bright_a cloud_n now_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o spectator_n call_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o call_v this_o voice_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o that_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o majestic_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o the_o begin_n at_o man_n creation_n gen._n 1.26_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v reinforce_v here_o show_v two_o great_a point_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v 2._o and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o the_o 10_o remark_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o church_n prophet_n be_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v this_o voice_n say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a truth_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o few_o only_a all_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o supreme_a authority_n numa_n only_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o law_n from_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o fall_v down_o not_o from_o jove_n but_o from_o jehovah_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o case_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a otherwise_o the_o son_n messiah_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o the_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o nation_n revel_v 13.14_o who_o be_v more_o for_o please_v the_o eye_n with_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o profit_v the_o ear_n which_o solomon_n bid_v we_o bow_v to_o instruction_n prov_n 5.1_o &_o 22.17_o etc._n etc._n since_o vision_n cease_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o save_a wisdom_n christ_n have_v yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o redemption_n work_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o 3._o step_n to_o glory_n 1._o when_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o 3._o at_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o be_v three_o also_o as_o 1._o christ_n comfort_v the_o affright_v disciple_n 2._o his_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o the_o discourse_n or_o conference_n about_o elias_n come_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n thus_o all_o the_o whole_a relation_n run_v altogether_o upon_o three_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a matth._n 17_o 6._o and_o mar._n 9.6_o this_o voice_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o cloud_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n into_o their_o ear_n with_o great_a sound_n and_o solemnity_n some_o say_n with_o a_o thunder_a noise_n like_o that_o terrible_a voice_n which_o moses_n admire_v they_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o live_v deut._n 5.26_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n matth._n 17.6_o but_o suppose_v it_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n like_o that_o wherein_o
35._o to_o show_v how_o this_o good_a samaritan_n do_v far_o excel_v and_o exceed_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o after_o appear_v both_o in_o compassion_n and_o in_o conversation_n enquiry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v this_o good_a samaritan_n answer_v it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o the_o pharisee_n call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o and_o such_o as_o look_v to_o sick_a folk_n be_v common_o call_v parabolanes_n or_o samaritan_n say_v turnebus_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n above_o all_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o 13._o he_o be_v jehovah_n rophekah_n exod._n 15.26_o which_o signify_v a_o giant_n like_o a_o almighty_a healer_n and_o omnipotenti_fw-la medico_fw-la nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la ocurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o this_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v find_v incurable_a never_o do_v any_o sick_a go_v away_o from_o he_o unhealed_a he_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o salve_v samaritan_n enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o do_v this_o certain_a samaritan_n excel_v and_o exceed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n answer_v he_o excel_v they_o first_o in_o conversation_n as_o 1._o both_o these_o have_v their_o laver_n to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o it_o before_o they_o offer_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n exod._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o this_o spotless_a lamb_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wash_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o original_a blot_n or_o any_o actual_a blemish_n but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a hebr._n 7.26.2_o neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n can_v enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1_o kin._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o middle_a court_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o do_v enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a levit._n 16.2_o 34._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n privilege_n hebr._n 6.19_o 20.8.9_o 12_o 24_o 25.3_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v stand_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o hebr._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o christ_n excel_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o many_o more_o respect_n as_o to_o his_o conversation_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o exceed_v they_o in_o his_o compassion_n as_o here_o be_v demonstrate_v enquiry_n the_o three_o what_o be_v those_o office_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n christ_n show_v to_o this_o wound_a man_n answer_v they_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o christ_n journey_v as_o it_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o rev._n 21.2_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v another_o jericho_n a_o curse_a place_n gen._n 3.17_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n travel_v from_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o his_o only_a errand_n be_v to_o fetch_v his_o redeem_a up_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o phrase_n as_o he_o journy_v luke_n 10.33_o 2._o the_o next_o phrase_n be_v he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o or_o where_o he_o be_v this_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n unto_o fall_v man_n in_o put_v upon_o himself_o nine_o several_a yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n namely_o hunger_a thirst_v sleep_v sigh_v groan_a weep_v sweat_v be_v weary_a and_o bleed_a for_o we_o thus_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2.17_o he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 4.15_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o human_a frailty_n in_o he_o only_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o a_o pure_a negation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la not_o of_o any_o deprave_a disposition_n as_o the_o school-phrase_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o hear_v christ_n eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n as_o lam._n 3.51_o christ_n look_v upon_o fall_v man_n with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n luke_n 22.61_o though_o then_o man_n lie_v pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o no_o eye_n pity_v he_o no_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o levite_n here_o yet_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v and_o then_o he_o bid_v man_n live_v ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o man_n at_o that_o time_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o or_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n isa_n 1.6_o yet_o christ_n pity_v his_o father_n image_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o office_n of_o love_n be_v his_fw-la dress_a of_o the_o wound_n etc._n etc._n hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v represent_v as_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n in_o manual_a operation_n etc._n etc._n the_o news-paper_n sometime_o cry_v up_o some_o famous_a operator_n either_o for_o cure_v dark_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n or_o this_o or_o that_o dangerous_a distemper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a operator_n one_o that_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o his_o catholicon_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n he_o heal_v all_o disease_n say_v david_n ps_n 103.3_o who_o cry_v also_o lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ps_n 41.4_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n work_n to_o heal_n break_a heart_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o wound_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 147.3_o isa_n 60.1_o luke_n 4.18_o matth._n 9.12_o and_o as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o dress_n this_o half_a dead_a man_n wound_n by_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v they_o and_o oil_n to_o supple_a they_o well_o know_v that_o fall_v man_n have_v need_n both_o of_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o do_v but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o apply_v it_o warm_a upon_o the_o wound_n which_o immediate_o heal_v they_o some_o tell_v we_o strange_a cure_n have_v be_v wonderful_o wrought_v by_o the_o weapon_n salve_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sword-salve_n that_o a_o bare_a anoint_v of_o the_o weapon_n wound_v shall_v at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o wound_a but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n that_o sanguis_fw-la medici_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la medicina_fw-la phrenitici_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o physician_n become_v the_o sick-man_n salve_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n phrase_n it_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n that_o the_o wound_v of_o christ_n become_v the_o heal_n of_o wound_a man_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o five_o office_n of_o love_n be_v when_o he_o have_v thus_o search_v supple_v and_o salve_v all_o his_o sore_n he_o then_o bind_v they_o up_o with_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o harm_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o arms._n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11.3.4_o and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 31.3_o the_o six_o office_n of_o love_n be_v he_o clothe_v he_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_o employ_v for_o he_o find_v this_o wound_a man_n quite_o strip_v of_o his_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o so_o compassionate_a a_o friend_n shall_v not_o likewise_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o he_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v record_v for_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o shem_n and_o japhet_n that_o they_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o to_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n gen._n 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o famous_a fact_n of_o filial_a affection_n yet_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v far_a backward_o even_o from_o glory_n to_o ignominy_n with_o his_o own_o robe_n on_o his_o shoulder_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n our_o jesus_n do_v for_o we_o what_o love_v jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o garment_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 18.4_o
the_o camp_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a piacular_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n within_o but_o also_o for_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o pale_a heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o golgotha_n or_o calvary_n be_v a_o filthy_a noisome_a place_n where_o not_o only_o the_o garbage_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o skull_n and_o bone_n of_o malefactor_n former_o execute_v lie_v to_o offend_v both_o christ_n sight_n and_o smell_n four_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v the_o small_a end_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a tree_n luke_n 23.26_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o time_n our_o lord_n must_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n his_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o toil_v all_o night_n by_o the_o soldier_n one_o while_o before_o caiaphas_n and_o another_o while_n before_o pilate_n his_o scourge_v buffet_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o spend_v he_o very_o much_o now_o be_v he_o no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n none_o of_o the_o multitude_n for_o shame_n will_v help_v he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o abhor_v of_o all_o no_o jew_n will_v touch_v the_o cross_n no_o nor_o this_o simon_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o cyrenian-gentile_a therefore_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o do_v it_o mat._n 27.32_o &_o luke_n 23.26_o come_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o country_n him_z they_o lay_v hold_v of_o lay_v the_o low_a end_n upon_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o faint_a christ_n as_o to_o hasten_v the_o execution_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o alive_a till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o hence_o have_v we_o these_o many_o remark_n one_a that_o christ_n be_v thus_o strip_v twice_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n which_o bring_v the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n upon_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v cast_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v mock_v in_o three_o place_n 1._o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o highpriest_n luke_n 22.63_o 2._o in_o the_o hall_n of_o herod_n luke_n 23.11_o and_o 3._o in_o pilat_n place_n of_o judicature_n mat._n 27.31_o mark_v 15.20_o this_o be_v do_v while_o the_o cross_a war_n make_v ready_a and_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o fix_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o have_v his_o euge_fw-la mat._n 25.34_o this_o show_v priest_n prince_n precedent_n as_o well_o as_o people_n be_v all_o mocker_n of_o christ_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v we_o be_v natural_o backward_o and_o hang_v off_o shrink_v in_o the_o shoulder_n and_o all_o of_o we_o come_v off_o heavy_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n mat._n 16.24_o as_o simon_n here_o do_v who_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v it_o after_o christ_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v pinion_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n whither_o he_o will_v not_o john_n 21.18_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o carnal-self_n be_v deny_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o simon_n here_o who_o do_v but_o bear_v up_o the_o small_a and_o light_a end_n thereof_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o cross_n and_o heavy_a end_n lie_v still_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o while_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o and_o bear_v his_o cross_n yet_o the_o heavy_a end_n lie_v upon_o he_o remember_v christ_n have_v a_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n already_o add_v not_o but_o be_v spare_v of_o sin_n our_o part_n be_v but_o the_o small_a end_n yea_o the_o chip_n and_o shivers_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a altar_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.10_o 12_o 13._o the_o jew_n law_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o camp_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o without_o the_o city_n 1_o kin._n 21.13_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v furcifer_n a_o bearer_n of_o his_o cross_n murmur_v not_o at_o any_o indignity_n or_o expulsion_n put_v upon_o we_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o holy_a oblation_n leu._n 16.27_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o new_a and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n after_o the_o preamble_n come_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n execution_n the_o one_a be_v the_o place_n where_o now_o be_v christ_n bring_v to_o golgotha_n where_o the_o ancient_n say_v adam_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n that_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o place_n as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o death_n be_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o hereupon_o say_v epiphanius_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a in_o golgotha_n the_o place_n where_o adam_n body_n lie_v bury_v for_o say_v he_o when_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o go_v in_o his_o wander_n to_o the_o place_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v after_o build_v and_o there_o die_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o very_a ground_n call_v calvary_n because_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v there_o thence_o have_v it_o this_o denomination_n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n in_o this_o history_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v crucify_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o first_o adam_n lie_v bury_v denote_v how_o the_o blood_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n besprinkle_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o first_o father_n and_o thereby_o all_o that_o defilement_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o sin_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v purge_v away_o to_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o a_o truth_n do_v athanasius_n the_o passione_n domini_fw-la cyprian_n the_o resurrectione_n ambrose_n in_o luke_n 23._o and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o mat._n 27_o etc._n etc._n all_o unanimous_o subscribe_v so_o that_o origen_n who_o first_o improve_v this_o tradition_n stand_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o quaint_a and_o curious_a notion_n n._n b._n note_v well_o however_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o this_o base_a stink_a place_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n abel_n who_o cain_n decoy_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o be_v a_o type_n hereof_o so_o be_v isaac_n as_o above_o and_o joseph_n who_o they_o cast_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n gen._n 4._o and_o 22_o &_o 37._o &_o numb_a 21._o to_o this_o unclean_a place_n be_v our_o lord_n hurry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a person_n unworthy_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o so_o call_v holy_a cty_n mat._n 27.53_o the_o 2d_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v the_o company_n that_o come_v along_o with_o christ_n to_o his_o place_n of_o suffer_v beside_o the_o rude_a rabble_n which_o mock_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n after_o the_o rude_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a soul_n that_o abhor_v the_o rabble_n rudeness_n and_o condole_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 23.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o weep_v woman_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a benefactor_n which_o the_o evangelist_n name_v not_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v name_v mat._n 27.56_o to_o those_o disconsolate_a one_o christ_n speak_v comfort_v word_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o you_o condole_v my_o death_n because_o i_o most_o willing_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o most_o free_o undergo_v my_o death_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n conquer_v by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o unless_o i_o dye_v you_o can_v live_v neither_o spiritual_o nor_o eternal_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o admonish_a that_o they_o will_v have_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a cause_n to_o bewail_v their_o own_o case_n and_o
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oâ—â—e_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
necessary_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o for_o complete_n the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o this_o evangelist_n john_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n as_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o double_a witness_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n john_n 19.34_o 35._o no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n do_v the_o declare_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o bear_v record_n or_o testimony_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o here_o be_v the_o foretold_a fountain_n open_v zech_n 13_o 1â—_n even_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o wash_v away_o man_n sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o such_o wisdom_n qualify_v the_o natural_a heat_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o nor_o only_o the_o lung_n be_v so_o place_v as_o to_o blow_v cool_a air_n upon_o it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v situate_v as_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n call_v the_o pericardium_n for_o the_o far_o cool_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o all_o learned_a naturalist_n that_o if_o this_o pericardium_n or_o skin_n of_o water_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o prâ—mum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o part_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v in_o mankind_n shall_v preserve_v life_n in_o it_o any_o long_o so_o that_o this_o wound_v the_o soldier_n give_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o side_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o gospel-sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o do_v proper_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o other_o five_o mock-sacrament_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n so_o they_o resemble_v the_o two_o grand_a grace_n the_o water_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n these_o two_o grace_n this_o belove_a disciple_n will_v not_o have_v divide_v each_o from_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o both_o not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o water_n of_o our_o sanctify_a grace_n wash_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justify_v grace_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v for_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o remain_a corruption_n uncleanse_v joel_n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v only_o carry_v on_o gradual_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inch_n therefore_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v more_o in_o our_o be_v justify_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o gracious_a act_n change_v our_o state_n of_o wrath_n at_o one_o instant_a into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o spread_v a_o mantle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n the_o multitude_n of_o our_o black_a sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v by_o the_o red_a robe_n of_o our_o redeemer_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n hold_v forth_o both_o the_o impute_a and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v join_v together_o that_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unless_o he_o have_v also_o that_o which_o be_v impart_v our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o blood_n only_o but_o of_o the_o water_n also_o and_o though_o this_o apostle_n in_o 1_o john_n 5.8_o make_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o say_v these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o for_o god_n spirit_n do_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v high_o remarkable_a that_o these_o kill-christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o may_v kill_v he_o and_o wound_v he_o when_o kill_v but_o the_o least_o bone_n in_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n body_n they_o can_v break_v as_o it_o be_v write_v exod._n 12.46_o numb_a 9.12_o no_o more_o can_v satan_n or_o his_o imp_n break_v the_o least_o bone_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n his_o church_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o general_a prospect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o make_v some_o profitable_a inference_n from_o the_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereof_o the_o 1._o inference_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o heinous_a evil_n a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o a_o very_a bitter_a thing_n jer._n 2.19_o be_v sin_n that_o can_v by_o no_o possible_a mean_n admit_v of_o any_o proportionable_a expiation_n or_o commensurate_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n surety_n or_o by_o endure_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o divine_a doom_n for_o that_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v dreadful_o denounce_v in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v sure_o die_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v act_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o shall_v the_o sinner_n live_v for_o ever_o upon_o earth_n he_o will_v sin_v for_o ever_o against_o heaven_n therefore_o eternal_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o eternal_a principle_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o fall_a sinner_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o such_o suitable_a satisfaction_n thereunto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o create_v angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o undertake_v to_o make_v no_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o can_v pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v this_o that_o of_o all_o impenitent_a one_o and_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n these_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o but_o for_o none_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v like_a unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v to_o bear_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o man_n for_o a_o while_n too_o in_o themselves_o which_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n have_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o true_a penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n the_o 3._o inference_n be_v oh_o how_o hateful_a and_o sinful_a rom._n 7.13_o shall_v sin_n be_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o cost_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o unparalleled_a suffering_n to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o sure_o can_v we_o but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o our_o saviour_n back_n with_o such_o weight_n as_o to_o squeeze_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n we_o shall_v then_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n for_o torture_v he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v nature_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v that_o wound_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_n and_o most_o mortal_a to_o life_n therefore_o do_v we_o guard_v to_o our_o utmost_a our_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o hold_v our_o hand_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o blow_v and_o shall_v not_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o worst_a wound_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o
great_a multitude_n of_o member_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a person_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n go_v tell_v john_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v more_o officer_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o make_v a_o more_o equal_a distribution_n out_o of_o their_o community_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a scatter_a jew_n disperse_v by_o war_n among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n in_o repair_v to_o those_o great_a feast_n where_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o who_o james_n and_o peter_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o poor_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a work_n in_o hand_n divide_v their_o whole_a time_n between_o preach_v and_o pray_v can_v not_o possible_o provide_v for_o the_o love-feast_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o remove_v the_o murmur_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o relief_n seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o act_v 1.15_o to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o treasury_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n with_o more_o equality_n and_o indifferency_n to_o all_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n without_o exception_n n.b._n the_o sacred_a record_n be_v silent_a concern_v five_o of_o those_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o record_v their_o name_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o choice_n to_o office_n verse_n 6._o but_o wonderful_a work_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a to_o wit_n stephen_n act_v 6.8_o to_o the_o end_n and_o act_n 7.1_o to_o the_o end_n and_o philip_n act_v 8.5_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 21.8_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o stephen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n act_v 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v as_o mighty_a in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o convince_o that_o his_o opposite_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v it_o verse_n 10._o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assist_v spirit_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o luke_n 21.15_o be_v perform_v stephen_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a decree_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o diligent_a man_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n n.b._n this_o be_v occasion_n enough_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o envious_a one_o who_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o libertine_n and_o philosopher_n to_o dispute_v against_o stephen_n doctrine_n but_o be_v foil_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o in_o their_o dispute_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o fraud_n and_o force_n the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o baffle_a adversary_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v craft_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o those_o that_o do_v here_o 1._o accuse_v stephen_n false_o of_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n verse_n 11._o 2._o move_a the_o mobile_n and_o rude_a rabble_n or_o worst_a sort_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o verse_n 12._o 3._o take_v and_o toll_v he_o away_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o unjust_a judge_n and_o 4._o suborn_v false_a witness_n there_o against_o he_o v._o 11_o 13._o n.b._n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o old_a jezabel_n against_o innocent_a naboth_n a_o abominable_a artifice_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o practise_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o old_a beelzebub_n that_o old_a manslayer_n john_n 8.44_o thus_o these_o malicious_a enemy_n deal_v with_o out_o dear_a redeemer_n before_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v athanasius_n accuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o and_o at_o last_o for_o these_o false_a suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v act_v 7.58_o this_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o its_o first_o constitution_n in_o its_o lose_v such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o so_o early_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n let_v we_o view_v the_o while_n of_o mercy_n beautiful_o intermix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v a_o little_a discourse_v upon_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o dark_a side_n and_o a_o bright_a so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v her_o black_a or_o dark_a side_n here_o now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o her_o light_n and_o bright_a side_n the_o first_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n great_o increase_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a n.b._n a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o those_o legal_a priest_n have_v be_v the_o most_o active_a adversary_n and_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o interest_n have_v most_o probable_o prompt_v their_o opposition_n but_o now_o feel_v themselves_o overpower_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n cry_v quarter_n leave_v the_o legal_a and_o list_n themselves_o under_o the_o evangelical_n banner_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o valebit_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n especial_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v even_o over_o the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o their_o confusion_n such_o convert_v as_o those_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfort_v and_o corroborate_n cordial_n to_o this_o late_o constitute_v church_n n.b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o call_v they_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o must_v they_o truckle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o a_o bare_a speculation_n only_o but_o in_o a_o practical_a pious_a conversation_n also_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o gospel_n warfare_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n not_o only_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a hold_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o most_o rebellious_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o psal_n 68.18_o the_o second_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o while_o those_o vile_a wretch_n be_v by_o their_o suborn_a witness_n accuse_v stephen_n for_o vilify_a moses_n than_o our_o bless_a messiah_n from_o heaven_n do_v vindicate_v he_o most_o miraculous_o and_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n by_o clothe_v his_o countenance_n with_o the_o like_a angelical_a splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o moses_n himself_o have_v be_v exod._n 34.30_o this_o same_o admirable_a aspect_n radiancy_n and_o majesty_n put_v here_o upon_o stephen_n act_v 6.15_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o enemy_n to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o courage_n through_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v he_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o look_v like_o a_o angel_n must_v affect_v the_o spectator_n with_o admiration_n the_o three_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o excellent_a apology_n the_o lord_n help_v stephen_n to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n with_o when_o the_o court_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a hear_n though_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o have_v his_o blood_n note_v he_o one_a deny_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n against_o the_o law_n or_o temple_n 1._o argue_v abstruce_o yet_o well_o enough_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o be_v there_o but_o one_o way_n in_o all_o time_n to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o moses_n himself_o point_v they_o to_o this_o great_a prophet_n as_o their_o ultimate_a oracle_n 3._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o the_o patriarch_n may_v please_v god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n 4._o that_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o do_v the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v not_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n prove_v from_o isa_n 66._o v._n 1_o 2._o two_o he_o true_o retort_v
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o